🔥Young Lord Was Exiled by His Entire Clan, But He Bought Cheap Catgirl Slaves to Rule the Continent！

Hello, I’m the author of Blue Whale Comics Review channel, I’m glad you enjoyed this story!

📕Novel title:lord: Turn the world of pain into butter

You can leave your interesting and cute ideas in the comments, I will definitely respond to everyone’s ideas seriously, thank you

#manhwa
#animerecap
#manhwa resume
#anime recommendations
#anime recap
#anime recommendation
#manhwareccomendation
#manhwaedit
#manga
#anime
#anime recap
#manga unboxing
#manga collection
#webtoon
#manhwarecap
#anime recommendations

the man came from China on earth he had just transmigrated to this world three days ago the good news is he is a descendant of an earl the bad news is he is not favored at all the words of a middle aged man dressed in fine clothes were almost tinged with helplessness field you’re an adult now it’s time to establish your own territory after the count finished speaking he paused for a moment even forgetting what he was going to say next field’s predecessor was a very kind person but in the eyes of the nobles he was a cowardly and incompetent good for nothing a voluptuous and beautiful young woman sat next to the earl she was field’s stepmother she looked down at him and said the vast nightfall territory of the north will be your barony enough for you to make your Mark field sneered cursing his predecessor’s foolishness how could he expect kindness to survive among nobles his stepmother gave him a disdainful look you have a problem with that field suppressed his anger as you wish father the north is a battleground between the two great races of humans and orcs ten years ago the Holy Griffin Empire slaughtered an army of 300,000 orcs it has now become a habitat for goblins and trolls the situation in the north is now even worse 300,000 orcs humans and animals have all turned into corrupted creatures field reassured himself it’s okay I still have a cheat code with a thought a transparent map appeared on which a green dot was moving go and prepare the count’s face was deathly pale his stepmother’s delicate silk pajamas gave him a barely perceptible air of vitality furious field immediately made a request father I need your support expanding into nightfall territory is no easy task the stepmother leaned gently against the Earl’s arm field you’ve received more than enough the count said without hesitation you have received enough the family members cast disdainful glances at him going out with black hair and black eyes is a disgrace to the Ross family a bastard field’s eyes were filled with anger the original owner’s birth was caused by the count himself so why should he suffer these injustices his mother was a maid in the castle a slave sold by a nomadic merchant the count had her after a night of drunkenness fields low social status coupled with his inherited physical characteristics from his mother were the reasons he was ostracized 500 gold coins in addition you may bring your personal servant the count said before being helped by his stepmother and hurriedly returning to his bedroom field was furious five hundred gold coins were a drop in the ocean for nightfall but it was better than nothing hey field nightfall is a good place a stinking place and it suits your devilish eyes perfectly field’s half brother came over with a grin my fiefdom isn’t so great Fullon City has beer and goats do you remember that little girl with flaxen hair the younger brother didn’t care about field’s anger field’s eyes narrowed sharply it was the girl the original owner had loved later her body was found lifeless in the back alley of the tavern the original owner was so grief stricken that he died of illness which allowed field to transmigrate into this world my brother licked his lips it was me her struggles were incredibly arousing field’s pupils constricted sharply his brother had actually done such a beastly thing the younger brother sneered once you go to that corrupt land you’ll never come back I’ll be very disappointed field asked coldly I didn’t provoke you so why are you targeting me the younger brother shouted angrily because of that damned battle Chi potion you gave me I took it and I can’t break through to the first rank of knight at all everyone calls me useless it’s all your fault you must have poisoned me field sneered that’s because you’re too incompetent when you have a lover I’ll make her be violated by a homeless man too bad you won’t have the chance you bastard the younger brother laughed smugly you’re asking for it field need his brother sending him flying then kicked him in the face blood splattering everywhere the onlookers were stunned field had always been an honest man yet he had acted so violently before the guard could react he grabbed his brother’s blond hair and prepared to slam him to the ground suddenly he felt a tightness around his neck and was lifted high into the air the suffocating sensation almost made him faint what are you doing to my lord the one who grabbed field by the neck was a woman with long wine red hair and mysterious runes on her forehead the chosen ones field was shocked the Chosen Ones were special beings in this world possessing power greater than battle aura and magic capable of both combat and support moreover only women appear among the Chosen Ones so all the gods in this world are women field’s heart sank just as he was about to lose consciousness his body was slammed against the wall so you really didn’t dare kill me the younger brother drew his knife I’ll kill you field wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth he knew he was no match for the Chosen One enduring the excruciating pain he quickly left once I become stronger I’ll make you pay the price when I get back field thought coldly field looked at the map what’s that annoying green dot it appeared during the time travel the contract between the Chosen One and the Lord allows them to grow together the Lord possesses unique talents that are related to the Chosen One and the territory they have a contract with he quickly packed his luggage the butler accepted the gold coins and waited with a look of despair for field to depart when the butler Learned that they were going to the cursed land he almost committed suicide but in the end he gritted his teeth and went with them let’s go field was preoccupied and had no desire to comfort the butler as soon as the manor gates were opened a cavalry unit dressed in haphazard armor came into view the captain a man in a red robe said your Excellency Baron Field I am Captain Connor of the cavalry then I’ll have to trouble Connor Field replied politely maybe he’ll be supervising me supervising me as I go to the execution ground we’ll go to Golden Eagle City first then explore nightfall territory we’ll need a lot of supplies Connor explained Golden Eagle City is the second largest city in the Ross family’s territory field’s second sister manages it and the annual tax revenue is as high as 600,000 gold coins field traveled by horse drawn carriage spending most of the day before finally arriving at Golden Eagle City soldiers at the city gate leaned against the city wall chatting and laughing while harassing poor people entering the city and charging them exorbitant fees only when he saw field’s cavalry did the officer stand up and shout move those things away the Lord is coming the soldiers quickly moved aside to make way for field bowing obsequiously after all he was a nobleman and ordinary people dared not offend him he slowed his horse and headed towards the green dead arriving at the slave market in the north of the city damn the stench is unbearable Connor frowned and tried to fan the air with his hand but he could still smell the pungent odor chapter 3 these greedy merchants are like vampires unwilling to spend a single penny on bathing their slaves some of the slaves locked outside were completely naked their exposed bodies laid bare before passers by sir would you like to buy a slave the slaves on our farm are all very diligent rare elven slaves only 1,000 gold coins field was dressed in a well fitting black robe and carried a fine steel long sword giving him a noble air slave traders preferred to associate with nobles because nobles had strong purchasing power unlike the poor and stingy field glanced around at the iron cages occasionally a slave would meet field’s gaze but would immediately lower his head how much field asked as he looked for the green duck the merchant rubbed his palms together goblins halflings and pigs 10 silver coins each Demi humans 20 silver coins each orcs 60 silver coins each the merchant pointed to a slave locked in a cage but the most eye catching creature was an elf priced at 1,000 gold coins the elf was extremely beautiful dressed in revealing veils but her eyes were empty this elf has already had 26 litters with goblins would you like to consider it I’m not interested in her field glanced around and the green dots indicator appeared right in a cage he shook his head how much are human slaves male slaves cost 40 silver coins and female slaves cost 25 silver coins the merchant grinned lewdly they were mostly just there for work if you’re looking for some fun I’d recommend the elves they’re entertaining and versatile field felt a chill run down his spine the nobility of this world were far from elegant and dignified instead they were rife with feudal brutality and evil it is said that the flesh and blood of elves can nourish Yin and Yang and nobles even regard them as delicacies on the table field located the green dot and his gaze fell on a cage in the corner it was a Demi human a white wolf Demi human with red pupils and ears and a tail like a wolf she was dressed in rough linen clothes huddled in the cold damp cage her eyes occasionally glancing at the key at the merchant’s waist a rare grassland species our slave catching team went to great lengths to breach their stronghold the merchant said smugly if you want to buy this wolf like creature you’d better bring some servants it won’t be easy for one person to handle it beast eared girl fields eyes lit up as a seasoned otaku from earth he was completely powerless against red eyed beast eared girls he gently reached out as if teasing a dog wanting to pat her head the beast eared girl growled a dangerous glint in her eyes Field’s butler cow frowned Lord Field I don’t want to cause trouble before you go to nightfall only three gold coins seeing fields desire the merchant quickly raised the price field looked at him calmly you just said 20 silver coins for a Demi human are you kidding me oh she’s special she was just captured recently and is guaranteed to be a virgin she hasn’t been seen by those filthy people 50 silver coins don’t test my patience field said calmly the merchant finally relented that depends on how much you buy after careful selection field purchased 100 human slaves and 100 Demi human slaves 120 of whom were male adding the beast eared girl the total cost was 53 gold coins my Lord this is the slave’s sole contract which has been verified by the chosen ones the merchant handed over a Parchment covered with a string of names written on it a contract field took the contract and found that it stated that those who defied his will would be burned to ashes by divine fire yes this is an oath sworn with the blood of slaves if they disobey your will the divine fire will burn them to ashes the merchant grinned lewdly and handed the rope to field you can do whatever you want and have fun my dear customer I will field waved his hand thinking to himself that if he didn’t have fun after going to nightfall he would probably be corrupted and killed very quickly Chapter 4 surviving in a deathly smog environment where even breathing requires relying on fog lights which are ridiculously expensive in addition maintaining the daily lives of more than 200 people is no small feat so did you get the loan field saw the butler’s ashen face and had a general idea of what was going on I’m sorry sir even the greediest merchant wouldn’t lend us money upon hearing your name cow shrugged but I only received my appointment order today how did the merchants find out so quickly field wondered Cal rolled his eyes clearly impatient with dealing with field who was about to die because your second sister knew about the fiefdom you were going to she warned the merchants in the city in advance that the price would be increased tenfold Cal said helplessly field was taken aback thank you she’s such a good sister to me field couldn’t help but grit his teeth the original owner had lived for so many years yet he hadn’t saved a single penny becoming a thoroughly impoverished nobleman he spent 180 gold coins to buy pack horses farm tools food and books needed for the pioneering work along with 17 pack horses the food supply was plentiful though not much but enough for at least 35 days more than enough for slaves a piece of black bread a day is enough to feed them and two pieces of black bread mixed with bark and sawdust will make them willingly kneel down and call you Father Field originally wanted to recruit mercenaries at the tavern but after hearing the words nightfall territory the mercenaries all rejected him without hesitation that godforsaken place is no different from sending us to our deaths even the most tenacious cockroach would die there as field listened to these words of advice he glanced at the animal eared girl who was curled up in the haystack wondering what was so special about this girl the next morning he found the slave what’s your name did you rest while yesterday field looked her up and down and seeing her blank expression he couldn’t help but find it a little funny Ashina she said softly as if she hadn’t spoken in a long time Ashina’s voice was very weak it was clear that she hadn’t spoken to anyone for a month after being carefully washed by the maid Ashina’s tangled dry hair was cleaned until it was smooth and soft and her snow white long hair was draped down she was the kind of mature beauty that field liked but her constantly trembling wolf ears and tail made her seem nervous and uneasy after she gave her name the green dot above her head disappeared replaced by a simple panel name Ashina Level Unawakened Advancement Path Wolf Rider chosen 1 status malnourished near collapse holy crap field couldn’t help but exclaim the green that was actually an unawakened chosen one although the probability of awakening as a chosen one is extremely low the country invests a great deal of resources in testing every year Ashina watched field’s actions and felt even more frightened her legs began to tremble and she didn’t know what she was facing in fact even after being bought by field Ashina was unwilling to die in humiliation despite the backlash from the slave contract however as the maid helped her undress bathe and even experience a level of comfort she had never felt before she couldn’t help but feel confused the comfortable clothes are as light as feathers without any stinging or fleas and they feel so comfortable to wear perhaps I was made a sacrifice Ashina thought to herself when the time is right I will definitely retaliate fiercely seeing her frightened expression field lowered his voice and said don’t be afraid I’m not the kind of pervert who kills for fun I bought you all to expand my territory he leaned casually back in his chair by the way does this suit fit this is a maid outfit modified from common maids clothing although conservative it only exposes the calves and hands chapter 5 perfectly suited Ashina looked at field as if she saw through his intentions sir is there anything I can do her job was defined among the maids as sleeping with men but Ashina didn’t believe it in her view humans have a natural aversion to Demi humans as if they were monsters born from the defilement of goats of course it’s to help me expand my territory field replied matter of factly let’s eat first and we can talk while we eat upon hearing the word eat Ashina immediately quieted down her stomach had been growling with hunger for a long time shortly after the dining bell rang two well mannered maids entered carrying sauerkraut with sauce and honey bread Ashina you have field hadn’t finished speaking when he suddenly realized that Ashina was gone and he was completely dumbfounded I’m here Ashina was sitting quietly in the corner in a duck like position what are you doing field asked in shock uh I’m just sitting here waiting for my meal sir did I do something wrong Ashina became nervous when she saw field suddenly get angry field strode over grabbed her hand and pulled her to the table sit down let’s eat now Ashina only dared to sit on a small part of the chair staring at field for a long time to make sure he didn’t take out a whip or any other tool are you serious can I eat this Ashina pointed at the plate of fragrant pork chops her eyes filled with disbelief field shrugged of course Ashina carefully lowered her head and took a bite of her steak she quickly swallowed the steaks and broth from the plate and within minutes she had devoured three steaks and five white bread rolls field thought to eat up eat up you’ll have to help me with my work from now on phew even if I die now I’m not afraid anymore Ashina licked the soup from the corner of her mouth looking quite energetic not at all I hope you can become God’s chosen one field smiled crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair Ashina responded weakly the probability of being chosen by god is extremely low and besides I am a Demi human and I have never heard of a human and a Demi human forming a contract field chuckled and said how will you know if you don’t try I believe I can train you to be a chosen one okay if there’s meat to eat Ashina licked her lips with lingering satisfaction for the next 10 days field kept replenishing Ashina’s nutrition every time they passed through a city he would buy large quantities of meat and magical potions in addition field also purchased fog lights purification potions and awakening crystals worth 150 gold coins these magical items are essential for expanding into the nightfall territory finally they arrived at the last fortress in the north Berenbull’s Fortress a stone castle built against a high mountain range was able to withstand the corrupted creatures of the north may the goddess of winter bless me and make me a chosen one Ashina prayed silently to the wolf like gods from inside the creaking carriage the only thing that puzzled her was why field would buy her precious potions since she had never heard of a chosen one being able to awaken by taking potions perhaps it’s an evil ritual Ashina murmured but even if it really is a sacrifice to the devil it seems worth it oh I really hope I’m the chosen one otherwise baronfield will be furious won’t he Ashina prayed silently the steward cow sighed helplessly I never expected that my last visit to Kashin Fortress would be like this ignoring the steward’s long sigh field still on horseback gently nudged the steward’s shoulder and asked curiously did you often come to Cashin Fortress before cow rolled his eyes of course you always donate your living expenses to the villagers here or to the bull baron’s treasury so that he and his soldiers can eat drink and have fun uh okay fields lips twitched at least Baron Bull would welcome us right it’ll be much easier to get in and out of Cashin Fortress from now on chapter 6 suddenly a red skull icon appeared on the mini map in my mind rapidly approaching me miss could it be that someone has come to greet us field’s heart tightened the skull and crossbones symbol was definitely not a good omen Connor laughed heartily this is the most fortified part of the Imperial defenses if there’s danger here I’ll eat my war horses manure let me tell you Baron going to nightfall is under the supervision of the law and the family you cannot back down now that is not the conduct of a nobleman Connor said to the valet with disdain field responded with a curt oh signaling the slaves to slow down Connor riding his horse was forced to walk at the front of the procession coward how could the Earl have fathered such a weakling however not long after Connor’s expression froze and his face turned extremely ugly field finally encountered the locals who warmly welcomed them roar came a strange cry they’re here field chuckled looks like tonight’s dinner is horse manure field bypassed the slaves blocking his way and saw the rotting corpses dressed in peasant clothes their gray white eyes fixed on him even from 100 meters away the chill and stench of decay were already palpable these rotting corpses were products of the Northern Province what’s going on we haven’t even reached the north yet how come there are monsters Connor cursed his bad luck inwardly mount up knights prepare for battle Connor was furious gritting his teeth he had just mocked field only to be humiliated by this situation and he was extremely dissatisfied Conor raised his lance reluctant but knowing that failing to perform his duty would mean never having another chance to interact with the upper echelons of nobility the 20 cavalrymen immediately formed a line and spurred their horses toward the high ground on the right using the slope to accelerate and quickly charge toward the horde of rotting corpses field shouted link the wooden carts together any brave men pick up your tools and fight with me I’ll reward you according to your performance however the slaves simply huddled behind the caravan trembling or praying for miracles the butler’s legs trembled and he hurriedly grabbed field’s robe my lord let’s get out of here quickly there’s no need to worry about these peasants we can just buy more when they die field shook off the butler’s hand and frowned saying you’re scared by something so small you’d better not go to the Northern Province do you think I wanted to come the Earl specifically requested that I come cow almost wished he could die on the spot ah are there enemies Ashina jumped down from the carriage my lord I I will do my best to protect you Ashina raised her little fist trembling as she stood in front of field as nervous as a kitten in the cold wind not really seeing ashenas wolf ears perk up in tension field couldn’t help but laugh but he also felt a little gratified by her actions help the farmers who were running at the front saw their savior and rushed towards field crying and shouting while the rotting corpses also gathered around for glory Connor’s cavalry charged shouting slogans they met the menacing carnage ahead with their lances a series of sounds of flesh being pierced rang out as several zombies were impaled by lances and crashed to the ground their putrid blood gushing out and staining the ground a sticky purple after charging with lances the cavalrymen quickly turned back wielding maces and sabres cutting down the rotting corpses their war horses trampled over them crushing chests creating a scene resembling a massacre the remaining carrion pounced on fields convoy their heads almost completely destroyed they had no tactics they just rammed the wooden carts and tore at their structure oh my God the slaves shoved each other trapped inside the caravan with nowhere to escape the steward fared no better damn it a bunch of cowards although field was somewhat afraid he didn’t exaggerate it seems I’ll have to do it myself he muttered to himself gripping his long sword tightly field quickly approached a rotting corpse plunged his long sword into its neck and with a forceful pull the corpse’s head fell off like a broken tree branch ug the stench of putrid and fermenting feces filled field’s nostrils and he almost vomited chapter 7 killing corpses isn’t that hard field casually flicked the blood off his sword Lord watch out just then another half dead corpse crawled over its target field’s ankle in a moment of crisis Ashina quickly grabbed the pitchfork from the wooden cart and nailed it to the ground phew well done field breathed a sigh of relief he had almost been bitten although the corpse poison could be treated by the church’s clergy the cost was extremely high he patted Ashina’s head and said gratefully as a reward for saving my life I will give you a gold coin Ashina’s eyes lit up instantly clearly she had never seen so much money before huh really but actually this is what I should do however the slaves behind the caravan saw that the rotting corpses were not powerful enough to launch an attack from outside the wooden carts field continued to raise his sword meeting the attack without hesitation as blood splattered the rotting corpses fell one after another beneath the sword and farm tools in chapter 7 at the same time one of Connor’s cavalrymen while galloping was grabbed by the cloak by a rotting corpse dressed as a village woman with a sudden tug the cavalryman lost his balance and fell backward kicking wildly with a sudden crack the cavalryman fell to the ground his head hitting the ground and he instantly died Connor enraged cursed damn it useless trash what infuriated him even more was that field was not scared out of his wits but calmly commanded the slaves to fight cut off the heads of every corpse pile them up and then burn them on the spot field had been cramming on knowledge about decaying organisms along the way he frowned as he looked at the gray fog in the distance we haven’t even reached nightfall territory yet and we’ve already encountered so many zombies this is a bad omen although his family treated him coldly and wanted to exile him pushing him into a pile of corpses was still too cruel thank you for your help sir the fleeing refugees knelt down as if they had seen their own father prostrating themselves before field and kissing his boots may the god of war bless your future field accepted it readily glanced at the disheveled refugees and asked where are you from how come there are so many rotting corpses shouldn’t those decaying creatures be kept out by the walls of Cashen Fortress it’s the smog of death that gray fog from the north has seeped through the fortress walls and shrouded our village of oak because it was night most of the villagers were corrupted by the gray fog in their sleep and turned into rotting corpses only we were lucky enough to escape the villagers voices trembled the memories making them so afraid they felt like they had seen a ghost and they shook like leaves gray fog or death smog is the source of corruption it mixes in the air and once inhaled plants and animals quickly die and then turn into corrupted monsters only lords or chosen ones are immune to this power alternatively one can purchase the church’s lamps of atonement to dispel the gray fog but they are expensive field spent 50 gold coins to buy two lamps only doing so because of his noble status field listened quietly to the villagers account then frowned and asked where is your lord every border fortress has a chosen one station there how could the gray fog have infiltrated the Baron and the Chosen One went to investigate the cult leaving only the Baron’s son in the castle let’s go let’s go see the master here after saying this field LED everyone to get in order mount their horses and continue on their way to enter nightfall territory he needed the local Baron’s permission and clearance when they arrived at Kashan Fortress field was awestruck by its grandeur the continuous stone walls and towering towers blended seamlessly with the mountainside forming a formidable defensive line the city walls were riddled with crossbows catapults and cauldrons of boiling oil even an army of 100 thousand would only result in crushed heads and bloodshed the fluttering Gryphon banners around them proclaimed the majesty of the old empire but one question puzzled field where are they field was dumbfounded there wasn’t a single person on the entire city wall and it was completely deserted in the distance Connor was also startled his face turning pale could it be an orc attack if the orcs break through Cachen Fortress the entire province will fall instantly probably not otherwise it wouldn’t be so quiet fortunately torches were finally seen burning on the inner walls of the fortress ahead don’t come any closer who are you shouted the people on the city wall in the firelight many figures could be seen indicating that the castle still had a large number of troops field was puzzled why did they abandon the defense of the outer wall I am Baron Field of the Ross family on my way to take up my post in nightfall please open the gates of Cashon Fortress and let us through the officer on the city wall hesitated for a moment then brought in a young man who was none other than Baron Bull’s son no my father hasn’t returned no one is allowed into the city leave here or we’ll shoot arrows hearing the strong response from the city wall fields lips twitched he guessed the young man was terrified by the rotting corpses and quickly shouted it’s me field do you remember I donated money here I’m not an enemy just a few stinking coins the entire empire has to send money to the border who do you think you are you think you’re worthy of my attention the young man replied with utter contempt and rudeness field gritted his teeth the original owner’s last act of kindness had all gone to waste if he had more soldiers he would have already stormed the castle but he suppressed his anger and patiently said I rescued these villagers along the way you before field could finish speaking another curse was heard dammit do you think my castle doesn’t have enough food who told you to rescue those stupid things take one more step and I’ll shoot arrows chapter 8 field was stunned how could the people in front of him be like this their indifference made him feel an unbearable anger damn it he cursed under his breath extremely annoyed the butler cowl shrank back uneasily as if wanting to remind someone of something but then held back everyone knew that Baron Bull and his son Richard had such a terrible reputation that no one wanted anything to do with them wait you’re the Baron of nightfall the man on the city wall suddenly paused a glint in his eyes great finally someone can shield me I hope you can live a couple more days but when you’re being chased by the rotting corpses don’t come looking for me I won’t care about you and I absolutely won’t open the gate again upon hearing this the butler couldn’t help but whisper a reminder Baron Bull’s only son Richard Bull is nicknamed the coward we’d better not get entangled with them fields face darkened further his veins bulging with anger and he coldly replied if everyone plays like this I won’t be polite either you can open the gates to nightfall yourselves it’s safe there Richard said this and turned back into the castle now get out of my sight you stinking outsiders the consultant carefully wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and whispered young master is it to deceive them like this shut up field interrupted him impatiently he LED his team away but a new suspicion began to form in his mind so that’s why the rotting corpses appeared here fields lips twitched and his hand unconsciously reached for the long sword at his waist fortunately the orcs are isolated by the gray fog and bound by the peace treaty otherwise the Empire’s defenses would have become a joke long ago seeing his face turn ashen with anger the villagers immediately surrounded him not daring to say anything more they hurriedly took their leave sir we’re leaving now thank you for your help field glared at them coldly and said in a chilling did I allow you to leave your Lord abandoned you and now you are without a master and are under my care this is free labor ah no no sir we are free people the villagers looked reluctant Richard’s words had made them realize that going to nightfall territory was almost a death sentence I can let you go but it’ll cost you five gold coins as Ransom consider it my way of saving you field drew his long sword without hesitation either go to nightfall or pay up otherwise I’ll feed you to the dogs like meat do you understand few it seems he really is a nobleman Ashina stood to the side letting out a sigh of relief field’s gentle demeanor these past few days had made her somewhat uneasy as if she were living in a dream now seeing him display the ruthlessness of a nobleman she felt relieved after being threatened the villagers immediately became obedient kneeling down and expressing their willingness to go to nightfall since they were going to die there anyway they might as well try their luck you worthless bastard field sheathed his long sword thinking to himself fists are the most convincing my lord don’t give up Ashina couldn’t help but comfort field when she saw that he was unhappy field glanced at her paused for a moment and only realized what was happening when he saw a hint of fear on her face he quickly smiled and said it’s nothing I was just spacing out as field approached the fortress gates he was suddenly startled by the large number of skull and crossbones symbols on the mini map is this what Richard meant by the city gates are safe he cursed inwardly this fool took the money but didn’t do his job and even tried to use the rotting corpses to trick him if he rashly entered the fortress the rotting corpses inside would definitely catch him off guard field was annoyed but he quickly thought since the bull Baron’s foolish son is holding the inner city and abandoning the outer outposts can I make a killing anyway no one will see thinking this through he made up his mind stroking his chin anyway I’m not some saint why should I talk about propriety righteousness and shame robbery is the only way cow remember those who dared to fight back against the rotting corpses gather them here if you don’t have enough men you can use any strong ones field ordered with a cold smile although cow was timid he was quite efficient and quickly found 30 slaves from different races however before we begin we need to clean up those dung eating bastards first field glanced coldly at Connor in the distance heroic knight Connor although this is not my thief as a nobleman of martial virtue I have decided to help the farmers here by killing the rotting corpses would you like to join me field casually offered an excuse Connor was stunned he and one of his men had died and now field was offering to help quell the horde of corpses he could hardly believe his ears no I have already escorted you to the border of nightfall territory you are just a short distance from the gate I must return to the Earl to report back Connor couldn’t help but laugh bursting into a hearty laugh sorry but I think taking this rabble to fight the corpses is like taking pigs at least the corpses will have enough to eat field looked disappointed well I thought you could share the glory don’t forget the laws of the empire and the family’s doctrines arrive on time Connor left these words behind then LED his cavalry away not even giving field a chance to remind him before he had even finished eating the horse manure are we really going to provoke the rotting corpses cow asked trembling field waved his hand dismissively you stay here and watch over the slaves don’t let them escape anyone who tries to run away just burn them to ashes with their slave contracts as soon as he finished speaking the slaves were terrified Cal was granted a pardon field with Ashina by his side forced the slaves to equip themselves with sickles and logging axes and set off towards the rotting corpses after walking for 10 minutes field went into a Grove of trees after confirming that no one was around he took out a beautiful crystal ball from his warhorse pack he checked a Sheena’s panel again to confirm that his previous judgment was correct in chapter 9 Shena s body was no longer as weak as it initially was she had gone from malnutrition to a state of sub health but was quietly approaching the edge of awakening with the aid of an awakening crystal she could immediately become a chosen one my lord is there something you need Ashina nervously tugged at her sleeve the meat chops she ate these past few days have greatly nourished her body and she has become much more lenient towards field looking back on those difficult days even when she had to eat wild grass she felt that her life was very bitter now with such a special nobleman she was able to eat such lavish meals which completely overturned her understanding what is this Ashina asked looking at the crystal in field’s hand the Awakening Crystal a treasure that cost me 60 gold coins field showed a pained expression he only had 500 gold coins on hand every year on Awakening Day the Empire uses these things to search for the chosen ones one awakening crystal is enough to test nearly 1,000 people huh you really think I’m the chosen one Ashina was a little dumbfounded um let’s not joke around close your eyes and feel it I have received instructions from god you don’t need to worry field said casually though it was all made up he still handed the crystal ball to her Ashina didn’t consider herself a chosen one but she didn’t want to disappoint field spending these days with him she discovered that field was a nobleman unlike any other at least he treated her very well when she touched the crystal ball with both hands suddenly countless blue starlight flashed out and quickly condensed into a goddess phantom as cold and aloof as ice and snow the goddess of winter who rules over ice and snow the Demi human slaves present immediately recognized this goddess who was their faith my God Ashina is actually the chosen one of the goddess of winter plop plop instantly the slaves knelt down trembling with excitement as if they were ready to offer their hearts to her at any moment field was also witnessing such a miracle for the first time and he was so excited that he was sweating profusely it wasn’t just good luck it was practically a divine intervention blue starlight converged into strange runes Ashina subconsciously reached out to touch them as she moved the light gradually subsided eventually condensing into a Mark that was imprinted on the back of her hand at the same time Ashina’s body underwent changes she became taller and her perfect legs looked flawless like a sculpture her skin was as white as translucent snow her expression was aloof her scarlet eyes exuded a cold aura her features were more refined and her beauty increased by 30% she became assertive disdainful and possessed a natural allure I really became the Chosen one my lord how did you do it Ashina asked in astonishment her eyes filled with awe the appearance of the Chosen Ones is never foreshadowed even the Empress of the Holy Griffin Empire whose daughter was just an ordinary person the other slaves were also stunned they were all slaves so how could Ashina become a chosen one after just a few days of training by field they thought field was just using her as a plaything to tease but they never expected that he would actually cultivate a chosen one the chosen ones are the will of the gods don’t worry about it it’s nothing field waved his hand modestly then walked to the front of the group now is there anyone still worried about our operations in the north or my expansion plans after a moment of silence everyone looked at each other and no one dared to say no believe me as long as you do your jobs well and complete my tasks you will not only regain your freedom but you can even live a life free from want field announced loudly please let me sign a contract with you Ashina spoke first she remembered that field had once said that he wanted her to become a Chosen one so that he could expand the nightfall territory of course it was destined field replied mysteriously the contract was not complicated Ashina guided the power of the runes and formed a link with field and the contract took effect after the contract was completed field took out the slave contract from his pocket although the Mark of slavery had long been removed by the Chosen One’s purification ability field still went through the motions tearing up the slave contract in front of everyone and declaring Ashina a free citizen of nightfall Ashina revealed a sweet smile and with a casual wave of her hand the rune materialized into a huge black dragon wolf its ferocious body was covered with hard armor plates that gleamed with a cold light instantly stunning everyone what is this field was a little stunned the dragon wolf must be a mount bestowed by the goddess Ashina tidied her hair exuding an air of arrogance with every gesture in addition I have mastered many combat techniques chosen ones often acquire wondrous treasures which endure even in death the Ross family possesses a 6th tier divine weapon a lance which came from a fallen Crimson rose chosen one field opened a Sheena’s panel Ashina rank First Order chosen God class Wolf Rider Divine Skill Extreme Cold Piercing Spear Legion skill roaring assault increases the charge power of cavalry under its command by 100 percent Ashina’s combat power has increased rapidly her dragon mount alone is enough to fight against a third tier battle or a knight with Ashina’s help field’s courage grew those who had once threatened him were no longer a threat to him sooner or later he would crush them under his feet field smiled with satisfaction now go to the barracks and armory and see if you can find any useful equipment as they approached the city walls field saw a moving skull icon in the distance on the map there are some corrupted monsters here field drew his sword his eyes sharp it is the duty of every imperial noble to help the local Lord eliminate the corrupted monsters he lit the fog dispelling lamps he had purchased from the church and the golden light quickly dispelled the surrounding gray fog preventing the slaves from being poisoned by the death fog I feel the power of the chosen one Ashina pointed to the golden lamp in field’s hand field blinked without a doubt it’s a pity we don’t know how the church manufactures them it’s a very profitable industry a lamp costs 25 gold coins and can only be used for 30 days as they entered the pass field did not allow the slaves to move freely but instead made them stay closely together after all these men had not received military training and sticking together was the safest option Ashina gently pushed open the door of the barracks and saw two armored rotting corpse soldiers inside although they were unarmed they must have been infected by the gray fog before they could get their weapons kill them field commanded coldly his eyes fixed on the laemiller armor on the rotting corpses you’d better not damage the armor understood Ashena responded kicked open the wooden door and rushed inside after becoming a chosen one not only did her physical abilities improve dramatically but Ashena’s combat skills also became exceptionally refined chapter 10 the wooden door was kicked open with a loud bang echoing through the gray fog and instantly shattering the silence of the city wall the rotting corpses let out chilling howls and the surrounding gray mist seemed to succumb to their arrival as field watched the skull markers gradually gathering on the minimap the faint roars in his ears made him tense and his heart tightened inexplicably before the rotting corpse inside could launch an attack Ashena struck first wielding a long sword she slashed at the corpse’s neck blood gushing out like a fountain splattering the surrounding walls with a bloody sheen she moved swiftly and ruthlessly another rotting corpse pounced on her but she nimbly dodged it flipped her long sword and thrust it straight at her with tremendous force half of the corpse’s head was instantly sliced off and foul blood gushed out instantly forming a pool of blood roar the sounds of fighting attracted a group of corrupt soldiers from inside the passage their disgusting white eyes rolled as they crowded out of the passage the slaves brandished crude farm tools but none dared to step forward the monsters clad in heavy armor posed a formidable threat field cursed under his breath just how many people have been infected his mood grew increasingly heavy Ashina suddenly summoned a dragon blooded wolf its enormous body almost filling the entire passage she gathered her magic power which flowed like a galaxy and a ball of dark blue flames spewed from the dragon blood wolf’s mouth instantly engulfing the rotting corpse before her only a few struggling writhing corpses remained in the passage in the blink of an eye all the rotting bodies were burned to ashes such immense power the slaves who had been hesitating between fleeing and fighting were stunned by the sudden battle a few witnessed the figures being devoured while most could only stare blankly at the ashes scattered on the ground is this the power of the chosen ones it’s a pity they burned all the spoils too field smiled slightly everyone try to make some noise and attract the nearby corpses upon hearing the order the slaves readily complied banging on farm tools and making noise to attract more rotting corpses Ashina and her dragon blood wolves easily wiped out the gathered monsters soon after all the monsters near the barracks were cleared away and field gained a deeper understanding of the power of the Chosen Ones now look for something valuable field’s eyes lit up and a greedy smile appeared on his face especially weapons and gold coins he had just dispersed the slaves when one of them ran over excitedly and shouted sir we found survivors upon hearing this field did not show any joy instead he looked around and a complex light flashed in his eyes Ashna recall your wolf now is not the time to reveal your strength field said in a low voice knowing that revealing his identity as a Chosen One would be tantamount to suicide he knew that once he revealed his immense power his stepmother would definitely send someone to assassinate him and then have Ashina find a new master while his control over these slaves is strong it would be fatal if exposed too early the survivors might know where the important supplies are field thought to himself pondering his next move the survivors hid in a hidden bunker inside the city walls the door had been doused with a purifying potion which could barely withstand the gray fog for a while only when they heard the voices of living people outside did they dare to open the door thank you Valkyrie I thought we’d have to wait a week by which time we’d have to eat each other’s excrement to survive a bearded officer cracked a disgusting joke straightened his armor and smiled as he approached field ah let me guess you’re a newly promoted knight aren’t you I’ll definitely report your achievements to Baron Bull you’re too kind it was nothing field replied calmly glancing around with a hint of alertness in his eyes only to be blocked by two soldiers where are your squires the bearded officer glanced coldly at field’s slave soldiers clearly not taking them seriously field shrugged I’m not a knight I’m Baron Field oh Baron Field the one who doesn’t even have guards you sent people to donate money and they mentioned your name the bearded officer’s expression turned strange for a moment after several shifts in his gaze he seemed to have made a decision he gestured to his subordinates and smiled saying your Excellency I’ve long heard of your kind heart I wonder if you could do us a favor field frowned slightly sensing something was off about the tone my original owner was indeed kindhearted field thought to himself then pretended to be clueless tell me about it we were drunk and forgot to turn on the fog lights causing the fog to seep into the barracks we’ve lost control of the barracks this is a big problem Baron Bull is not someone to be trifled with will definitely be executed the bearded officer’s voice betrayed a hint of anxiety so field revealed a playful smile you’re planning to come and join me ha the bearded officer and his soldiers laughed loudly then suddenly gripped his weapon and sneered we’re going to run away but we’ll need all the savings of a nobleman and besides once we kill you no one will be able to find us again is this how you treat your benefactors field was furious he had originally wanted to recruit the survivors and find supplies but these people had taken the initiative to provoke him which made him unable to tolerate it any longer the bearded man scoffed if I hadn’t forgotten my fog lights I would have already charged out who do you think you are field scoffed what am I laughing at his smile was full of sarcasm actually I was planning to loot this place anyway perfect if I kill you there will be no witnesses Ashina do it he commanded in a low voice just then the soldiers beside him suddenly drew their swords and charged toward field however the ghostly blue wolf shadow swept past in an instant and the soldier’s arm was torn off without resistance as if pulled by an invisible force with a dull thud the soldier fell to the ground in agony clutching his severed arm and letting out a pitiful howl my arm my arm Ashina’s dragon blood wolf leaped into the air its massive body almost completely blocking the passage radiating an aura of oppression that instilled fear in all the soldiers monster they exclaimed in terror their faces filled with astonishment what’s going on wasn’t it said that baronfield had no foundation and no real power the bearded officer turned pale he finally realized that he had made a fatal mistake and was filled with regret field smirked coldly Ahnah crippled them all he licked his lips and said in a low voice slaves I’m giving you a chance to test your courage kill one person and you’ll be rewarded with one silver coin Chapter 11 this world is filled with bloodshed and despicable acts kindness and tolerance will only hasten one’s death especially for a nobleman like field who has lost patience with these bastards let iron and blood settle the matter baseness is the passport of nobility as it turns out fighting among humans is far simpler than fighting against rotting corpses at least one’s own kind isn’t scary a human slave roared and lunged at a soldier with a severed arm smashing his scythe into the soldier’s neck and ripping his head off the soldier’s terrified expression remained on his face well done it’s yours field smiled slightly took a silver coin from his pocket and tossed it to him I allow slaves to own their own property and the more they work the more they are rewarded the slaves eyes instantly turned red silver coins were no small sum they could buy 100 loaves of black bread meaning they could extend their lives for 100 days at that moment money ignited their fighting spirit moreover LED by Ashena’s giant wolf the slaves were fearless gripping their weapons and charging towards the enemy it was an easy massacre field said casually before the chosen ones the ridiculously small number of fully armored infantrymen was a joke the heavily armored soldiers were crushed into two dimensional figures by a single slap of the wolf’s claws and blood flowed from their corpses forming a river of blood field showed no mercy quickly eliminating the traitorous garrison he then tiptoed carefully avoiding stepping on the severed limbs on the ground and cautiously entered the bunker this is an armory when field saw the armory he couldn’t hide the surprise on his face before me lay a mountain of armor exuding the scent of tung oil neatly bundled halberds steel swords and ironclad Shields sat quietly on shelves while crossbows hung on the wall and barrels of arrows were arranged according to their function this equipment is enough to easily arm 500 people with an armor coverage rate of 100 percent a single baron could not afford such a massive military operation most of these weapons and equipment came from all over the Empire every year the various lords had to allocate a portion of their resources and gold to support the construction of border defenses and prevent the invasion of corrupted monsters and orcs if Cashin Fortress has such abundant resources as an outpost I can’t even imagine how rich the other giant fortresses must be aren’t we Rich Ashina picked up a riding bow her heart filled with joy we’ve made a small fortune and this is just the beginning field waved his hand excitedly what are you waiting for hurry up and put on this equipment great upon hearing that they could be equipped with such expensive armor the slaves excitedly untied their ropes and quickly donned suits of lamellar armor for them this was the first time they had felt the weight of armor although it was heavy the immense sense of security it provided was exhilarating the only downside was that the slaves were generally thin and their steps became somewhat unsteady when they put on armor Hehe Richard aren’t you trying to annoy me field rubbed his hands slyly beckoning the first slave to approach what’s your name sir my name is links links seemed a little nervous in an era when knowledge and information were strictly controlled people from the lower classes were often given arbitrary names after all offending the nobility was no laughing matter I have a task for you practice it twice first field whispered then began to instruct the lynx gesturing mysteriously now that they’ve already embezzled Baron Bull’s weapons and equipment they might as well be a little bolder after links LED the 20 slaves away field began to carefully examine the weapons and equipment take it all we must take it all just imagining it makes me uncomfortable field paced back and forth his brow furrowed Ashna go and have Cal bring everyone over here take all this equipment down from the city walls we’ll get it back after we pass the pass anyway it’s Nightfall’s equipment now not enough weapons and equipment alone are far from sufficient field knew that going to nightfall was a high stakes gamble and he had to go all in Cashin Fortress was supplied by nobles from all over the country but the villages under its jurisdiction still had to pay taxes on time there were six large villages here responsible for supplying the fortress with cattle sheep wheat and taxes being continuously transported to the baron’s castle every year the fertile land and abundant produce of this region are the foundation for their ability to maintain a powerful military amidst the Rolling Hills and deep valleys a well equipped troop of soldiers bearing the banner of the Bull Baron family made their way through withered vines and overgrown weeds toward Bullhorn Village Neo Jia Village is famous for its two towering watchtowers although these watchtowers are only 4 meters high including the top they are still the pride of the village standing atop the Watchtower with the help of the surrounding wooden walls and the militia one could effectively defend against bandit attacks last night they shot three rotting corpses these monsters had slipped in from outside the wall they are the adult’s soldiers the villagers recognized the flag but they didn’t know why the soldiers had come and they all looked bewildered soon the lynx appeared with his slave guards open the door Lynx cursed while the soldiers cooperated by forcefully plunging their halberds into the ground with a crisp clang the lynx mimicking the air of an aristocrat arrogantly shouted do you want us to starve out here you damn fools the villagers suddenly realized what was happening and bowed their heads and stuck out their buttocks to greet them my lord are you here to deal with the matter of the rotting corpses our village has just repelled the attack of the rotting corpses we thank the gods and also thank you Baron we will offer up our youngest daughter to ensure that you are satisfied the village chief all smiles greeted him warmly but when he saw the lynx he paused clearly taken aback sir he said I don’t think I’ve seen you before links felt a chill but immediately remembered field’s instructions when faced with unpleasant problems cursing is the most effective way to deal with them fuck your mother you viper s lackey stop spouting nonsense Lynx drew his knife I’m here to collect taxes not to claim kinship understand I don’t care if you’ve seen me before the village chief his face covered in drool was so startled by the lynx drawing its sword that he nearly fell over damn it sir it’s my fault agricultural tax population tax family tax religious tax land tax exemption tax and what else you know these are the taxes that we bulls regularly pay the taxes in the Middle Ages were diverse and there was always one that left farmers feeling helpless Chapter 12 but it’s not time to collect taxes yet sir a farmer couldn’t help but cry out the lynx replied expressionlessly protecting you is difficult because of the zombie invasion and we need more supplies if you have any objections we can send you to hell field’s task was to collect taxes although he could accept looting if his plan was exposed he knew that collecting taxes was a safer option after all the slaves were not very good fighters and if a conflict broke out with the militia the consequences would be unimaginable pay pay the full amount of tax the village chief gritted his teeth and immediately ordered the villagers to bring out their livestock and grain as well he even put on a fawning smile the young girl the baron wants I’ll offer her up as well a young girl Lynx frowned slightly his heart skipped a beat baronfield had not mentioned this matter before so it was clearly Baron Bull’s request the slave guard beside him was about to refuse but was immediately stopped by Lynx refusing would expose their identities all right take them all back field commanded softly the village quickly descended into chaos like boiling water poured into an ant hill two cows four sheep countless chickens and ducks five cartloads of grain seven gold coins 23 silver coins and 50 copper coins were all gone the village’s wealth was almost completely emptied overnight and cries and pleas echoed everywhere nobles are truly terrifying links thought to himself he himself had been enslaved because he couldn’t pay taxes and he knew the bitterness of it all too well whether the villagers evaded taxes or not is irrelevant it’s all just freebies they got anyway wow so many livestock field directed the slaves to move the weapons and magical items suddenly they discovered the fog repelling lamps that the bearded officer had been longing for in another bunker there were three in total as well as a large amount of magical potions especially those for treating wounds their value was incalculable worth at least 200 gold coins field was surprised to see the tax revenue brought back by the lynx I didn’t expect such a small village to collect so much tax the tax rate must be frighteningly high he hadn’t expected that the lynx could plunder so many resources from a village even bringing cattle and sheep it seemed that in this cursed land he wouldn’t have to worry about not having meat for a while however the only thing that made field uneasy was that he had actually plundered a village don’t be a saint staying alive is the most important thing field gently patted his head comforting himself in a low voice Chinese moral concepts simply wouldn’t have worked in the Middle Ages it was a dog eat dog world where people were barely surviving so who had time to care about anything else only by surviving can one achieve anything moreover nightfall territory is located in front of bull territory and as a buffer zone it is only natural for it to receive this support the most important thing is to feed our people very good one silver coin each field smiled and encouraged the lynx then generously added once you have enough gold coins to give me I will release you and make you free citizens of nightfall the slaves cheered like a tidal wave filled with hope sir let’s go to other villages to collect taxes Linc’s eyes lit up at the mention of a reward and he immediately sided with field having long since discarded any sympathy he had felt earlier the villagers of Bull Territory have been plundered so why should the villagers of Nightfall Territory show sympathy field clenched his fist his tone decisive of course take their gold coins like crazy let’s try to finish collecting taxes by tomorrow morning we’re a bit short on time go on continue pretending to be the guards of bull territory to collect taxes I’ll give you a reward when we’re done although the pace had to be quickened field knew that the other cities of the Empire were not as cowardly as Richard they would soon realize the crisis in bold territory and send troops to eliminate the corrupted monsters he couldn’t afford to be caught red handed ah sir and this little girl too links pulled over a little girl dressed in a plain robe who looked to be about 12 years old do I look like a creepy old man bringing a little girl back to me field was stunned for a second shocked he was about to yell at her but seeing the fearful look on Lynx’s face he immediately suppressed his anger and asked what’s going on why did you bring a child back it was presented to Baron Bull by the villagers I suspect it’s not a good thing and I didn’t want to cause trouble but to avoid suspicion I brought it back on my own links whispered there’s no punishment you did a smart job links from now on you’ll lead the guard field breathed a sigh of relief although he didn’t like this sudden trouble he wasn’t going to punish him severely seeing that the little girl didn’t seem to have anything special about her field asked her a few questions and then decided to take her in now that she knows field’s background letting her go back is clearly unlikely and she wouldn’t farewell either staying with her offers a glimmer of hope the next morning warm sunlight streamed into the room through the window Ashina opened her eyes slightly to the sounds of chickens ducks and cows and lazily yawned Yesterday’s fatigue seemed to have vanished and Ashina felt she slept very soundly the mat beneath her was soft and had a faint scent of gardenia flowers a warmth she had never felt in the damp cold iron cage fortunately Lord Field chose me to be the chosen one Lord Field is such a good person Ashina murmured to herself her heart filled with gratitude she stretched and although she wanted to sleep a little longer she got up when she heard field say that they would be entering the gray fog today how was your rest last night field was taken aback when he saw her approaching Ashena’s nimble movements distracted him for a moment but he quickly regained his composure no need to rush I’m still planning our route I rested well your highness you are busy Ashina replied softly standing aside to wait field looked down at the map in his hand it was the same version from seven years ago seven years ago many pioneering knights entered the north with their families and servants full of ambition to expand their territory however almost none of them returned all of them remained forever on this corrupt land turning into monsters maybe they really are some kind of boss this is troublesome field thought to himself the strategic plan was brilliant but the risks involved were enough to make one scalp crawl in chapter 13 the steward Kareem reported somewhat impatiently sir all the goods have been packed including last night’s support supplies seven cows 20 sheep a pack horse and some other miscellaneous items all have been recorded in the Ledger and are ready he was dressed in decent cloth but his expression was very somber no one wanted to enter the north especially this lifeless place standing on the city wall all he could see was a thick gray fog obscuring everything although he had considered escaping he knew that field would never give him the chance the Lynx and those slave soldiers had been completely bought off by money and corruption and Karim was certain that if he dared to escape he would be killed immediately and field would reward them with a silver coin these slaves they’ve even sold their souls for money Karim cursed inwardly by the way my lord Karim hesitated for a moment then couldn’t help but ask is that Miss Ashina really the Chosen One is she lying to us could she demonstrate a miracle last night field gathered everyone and announced that Ashina was the Chosen one Kareem harbored doubts about this field coldly replied what do I need to prove why don’t you come and develop the land for me and I’ll be your steward but you just need to survive the empire’s encirclement he looked at Kareem his brow furrowed this steward had never been loyal from the start if he hadn’t been literate field would have thrown him out to be a stable boy long ago Kareem fell to pressure and cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead his master’s change left him somewhat bewildered perhaps the pressure from his family was too great after all he didn’t want to enter this dangerous place as a nobleman enjoying a comfortable life he naturally didn’t want to face such a desperate situation no objections let’s go field lit the fog lights these lights were quite expensive to burn per minute but it was the only way for them to survive in this gray fog he took a deep breath and stepped into the Northern Province all sound and life vanished instantly replaced by a deathly gray mist that even the sun’s rays could not penetrate an eerie silence hung in the air making even field himself feel tense and uneasy without the fog lights the slaves would have long since lost their minds rushing into the smog and turning into monsters the ground was covered in decaying vegetation and black tentacles writhed on it occasionally tangling around the wheels field forced himself to remain calm and said with a cold laugh it’s just like Silent Hill echoed from afar the fog lights could only illuminate 100 paces ahead while the roars seemed to originate from an even more distant place giving one a sense of utter insecurity along the way ruins corroded iron spears and withered heads were everywhere field even saw a faded Griffin banner clearly indicating that the Empire had sent many pioneer legions but they had all died and become natives suddenly Ashina said alertly my lady step back behind me her eyes flashed with a scarlet light as she stared into the distance a monster is approaching soon a rotting corpse with half its face missing came into field’s view without hesitation asheena drew her bow and shot an arrow the corpse’s head exploded and the body fell heavily to the ground watch out more monsters are coming field saw a large cluster of skull markers on the minimap and knew they had been discovered he commanded form a wall of wagons archers fire at Cachen fortress field acquired 80 crossbows and 100 imperial bows although only two or three of the slaves were skilled archers the crossbows proved very useful so he equipped 20 crossbowmen with them as the monsters drew closer the pressure on the team increased the cries of rotting corpses mingled with the sound of footsteps like a dark horde of zombies surging in with the help of the mini map field knew the monsters locations but faced with such a dense enemy force they still had no choice but to fight back fire field commanded and the slaves nervously fired their crossbow bolts forward the front row of rotting corpses collapsed as if they had hit an invisible wall seven or eight fell at the same time Ashina summoned her giant wolf and pounced on the monster horde although she was only a level 1 chosen one her combat prowess far surpassed that of ordinary people her long sword flashed and the rotting corpses fell one after another the giant wolf’s claws and flames also took many enemies turning the entire battlefield into a sea of fire she really is the chosen one Kareem rubbed his eyes his face full of disbelief Ashina shared most of the pressure but even so the tense atmosphere did not ease in the slightest as the gray fog spread more rotting corpses poured out bringing immense psychological stress to everyone kill the lynx growled in a low voice raising its halberd to meet the charging corpses several halberds pierced the corpse’s chest and with a flick the body fell to the ground like a rag doll Lynx and his slave guards fought fiercely with the corpse its fists and claws raining down on Shields and armor with a clanging sound suddenly field noticed a rapidly moving skull icon on the map which was now above his head without hesitation field immediately dismounted and stood on higher ground within the ranks preparing to deal with the aerial threat just as he regained his footing a sudden gust of wind swept in watch out above a teammate shouted field quickly ducked and drew his sword to thrust upwards looking up he saw a bat woman it was a hairless ugly monster with bat wings for arms and sharp claws for legs Chapter 14 the bat woman’s wings flapped and the two lumps of rotting flesh on her chest swayed with them so disgusting that it was unbearable to look at she swooped down and seized a female slave who struggled and screamed in agony however no one could save her moments later batwoman tore her in two blood splattering everywhere the air thick with the pungent smell of blood causing the surrounding crowd to scream in horror batwoman let out a mocking laugh shoot that bastard to pieces field roared in fury without hesitation the archers raised their weapons and bolts and arrows shot out instantly amidst the explosive sounds batwoman had not expected that humans would have ranged attack capabilities after being shot by an arrow her body fell to the ground like a tattered rag completely losing the ability to resist you ugly thing how dare you attack my people every single one of them was bought with my money field roared then recklessly pulled a halberd from the carriage and swung it down hard on the batwoman’s head blood splattering everywhere however as the batwoman was killed chaos erupted on the flanks of the battlefield without the obstruction of crossbows the rotting corpses surged toward them everyone get out of the way Ashina quickly activated the power of the dragon wolf black scales began to smoke from her neck and terrifying energy gathered distorting the surrounding space with a deafening roar eerie blue flames erupted from the wolf’s mouth unleashing a heatwave like a bursting dam the blue flames rapidly engulfed a large area in front of field even the gray fog dissipated considerably in an instant it’s so hot the guards clad in heavy armor cried out in agony as they stood too close to the heat feeling as if they were on hot iron plates the filthy blood from the rotting corpses had also dried and smeared onto their armor sorry Ashina said sticking out her tongue somewhat embarrassingly the flames burning and roasting instantly annihilated a large number of rotting corpses the remaining ones were no longer a threat and the group successfully held off the first wave of zombies although we lost three slaves and one slave guard it was still acceptable rest here for half an hour women go and retrieve the arrows field took the water jug and gulped down several mouthfuls of icy water to regain some clarity only then did he realize he was still in reality thanks to you Ashina field reached out and ruffled Ashina’s hair Ashina blushed her wolf tail swishing like a propeller as if ready to take off at any moment Ashina shook her head feigning modesty it’s what I should do but her expression seemed to say praise me don’t stop the northern provinces were indeed a cursed land without Sheena’s help field knew he might not have lasted long either just as he was feeling a bit scared a new sign appeared in his field of vision a bunch of red exclamation marks were those monsters no the lines were arranged too neatly exactly 19 in total what’s with this sign field frowned looking at Ashina go into the gray fog and lay in ambush be prepared to react to any situation Cavalry Captain Connor and his troops also advanced through the fog these fog lights look like they’re about to go out honestly why are that idiot Baron’s lights so big while ours are so small a cavalryman complained in a low voice shut up be careful not to make too much noise and attract the corpses his comrade interrupted him hurriedly I sensed something behind us a vigilant cavalryman suddenly said we should take out field before we enter the north not now Connor gave a wry smile you think I don’t want to but killing nobles openly and honestly would get us hanged this is also why they came back after saying goodbye to field to find an alibi soon Connor’s team found field’s trail the blood and corpses on the ground served as their guide making it impossible to hide brothers take out field first then steal his fog lights the fog will soon engulf everything Connor’s plan seemed perfect they quickly formed a cavalry charge formation and their horses began to trot I can already picture field begging for mercy Connor laughed smugly however his smile froze the moment he saw field thirty fully armoured guards stood firmly before the chariot formation halberds in hand and Shields raised forming a defensive array the filth blood and entrails of rotting corpses stained their armor clearly indicating they were not to be trifled with field positioned himself behind the wagon formation his crossbowmen already prepared awaiting only the order to unleash a hail of arrows upon Connor’s cavalry even without professional training the crossbow bolts were powerful enough to pierce through the enemy damn it we’ve been exposed Connor stood frozen in place instantly feeling like a joke how is this possible isn’t field a coward with no connections how could he have such a strong guard the cavalrymen were in a panic heavy halberdiers charging into the enemy formation going to ram that damned wagon barricade retreat Connor yanked on the reins and his war horse nosed and turned to flee suddenly a 2 meter tall bear like black wolf appeared behind the war horse startling it and causing it to stumble Connor was thrown off his horse and his heart nearly jumped out of his chest damn it before Connor could even pick up his weapon a spear was pressed against his throat before him stood a stunningly beautiful werewolf staring at him with a half smile Connor knew that one move meant certain death what made him even more desperate was that she also took away his fog lights this is the slave field bot Connor realized instantly the being that could move freely in the gray fog without fog lights was actually field slave everyone was stunned my god how could they have encountered the Chosen Ones if they had known that field possessed such a creature they wouldn’t have dared to come even if they had been given 10,000 gold coins Captain Connor what are you doing here you gave me quite a right field said slowly with a hint of slyness in his tone are you worried that I won’t take up my post on time don’t worry it is the responsibility of nobles to expand their territory Conor opened his mouth but couldn’t say a word in Chapter 15 field said with a smile and a kind tone so you must be here to escort us just like the chivalrous spirit says praise the Valkyrie Connor instantly relaxed thinking that field clearly hadn’t realized their true purpose and hurriedly echoed yes yes that’s right that’s wonderful feel gestured for Ashina to step back come down and have a glass of wheat wine we’re about to set off and you’ll have plenty of opportunities to show your chivalry along the way he casually invited the cavalrymen although the cavalrymen were apprehensive they also harbored a glimmer of hope fields seemed sincere but they knew that a direct confrontation with the Chosen Ones would most likely result in total annihilation with virtually no chance of escape moreover Ashina had already taken the fog lights while knocking down Connor without them crashing into the fog would be suicide it seems the Baron hasn’t discovered our plans one of the cavalrymen whispered that’s true field has always been foolish another cavalryman chimed in seeing field’s sincere expression they couldn’t help but recall his past kindness and weakness and a fantasy began to form in their hearts after being persuaded by field to dismount they nervously drank a few sips of wheat beer and finally relaxed a little sir I think we should go back and report Connor said making an excuse to leave field almost burst out laughing thinking to himself these fools really think they can fool me I’ve requisitioned your war horses to expand our trade I’ll return them to you when we reach nightfall territory field said casually didn’t you just say you’d help us clear the way come on let’s clear the way Connor suddenly sensed something was wrong and quickly changed his words I regret it I’m really sorry but I have to go back and report as soon as possible the Earl may be getting impatient field sneered and looked at Ashina signaling her to take action Ashina’s giant wolf suddenly pounced on a cavalryman its teeth clamping down on his head making a chilling crunching sound the cavalryman instantly collapsed blood gushing out his body convulsing violently those present including the residents of field held their breath their faces filled with terror the scene of violence sent a chill down everyone’s spine I was wrong Baron Field Connor cried out in alarm immediately prostrating himself on the ground it was your second sister Liz who ordered me to do it field replied with a smile do I have to say it again Captain Connor go clear the way or die right now Connor felt a bone chilling cold all his illusions shattered in an instant he had heard other nobles gossip that field was as weak as a lamb but now he understood that it was nothing but a lie he cursed those liars fiercely thinking to himself this is field’s true colors under the threat of the guards the remaining 18 cavalrymen without horses formed a small squad and walked at the front of the column field looked at the mini map and saw a large group of rotting corpses rapidly approaching he took a deep breath gritted his teeth and said let’s go nightfall territory is located in the southwest of the Northern Province with the help of the mini map field skillfully bypassed most of the monsters three days later they finally arrived at the Grand Manor however Connor’s trembling hands and blank expression made field realize that the carnage along the way had broken him now he was being torn apart by rotting corpses flesh buds wriggling from his wounds the decay bringing him closer to death give him a quick death field said coldly without hesitation asheyna drew her bow and shot an arrow through Connor’s chest then the slaves expertly moved forward to plunder his supplies we finally arrived at Starry Night Manor it wasn’t easy field looked at the manor gate and breathed a sigh of relief and everyone cheered without Ashina’s combat prowess and the help of the mini map field would bet they would never have been able to successfully detour along the way the swarms of rotting corpses nearly made it impossible for them to advance any further Ashina stepped forward and tore open the part of the manor gate that was covered with thorns the door creaked loudly and collapsed with a crash Ashina quickly jumped back and said with a looks like the gate needs some repairs the large iron gate statues stone buildings and those once prosperous gardens though now corrupted and gloomy by the gray fog still retain glimpses of their former grandeur field saw the corpses of humans rotting bodies and unidentified monsters among the decaying plants Star United State covering approximately 30 hectares boasts swimming pools gardens farmhouses Woodlands barns wine cellars stables and Villas enough to be the size of 40 football fields this estate belongs to Baron Sophia who wields considerable power field knows that this is merely the Baron’s fiefdom rumors suggest that her Majesty the Queen’s estate spans a staggering 500 hectares however despite the vastness of the area there are also quite a few monsters the decay has been going on for 10 years the barns and stables are worthless field pulled out a map of the estate and carefully compared it with a miniature map the gardens aren’t worth wasting time on either should we clear out the main building directly or occupy a villa Ashina seemed a little excited after all it was her first time encountering such a high end building the slaves were even more excited whispering among themselves their faces full of anticipation for these people from the lowest rungs of society working in a nobleman’s villa even as a lowly sweeper was something to be proud of field stared at the main building in the distance suddenly feeling uneasy it seemed as if something was watching him through the dilapidated windows and he felt a sinking feeling in his chest and his breathing quickened there might be a terrifying entity inside the main building don’t provoke it yet field quickly looked away rubbing his temples his gaze falling on the mini map marked with numerous skull icons the most conspicuous thing is a huge red dot in the basement a skull represents a corrupted monster and this red dot is probably a monster Chapter 16 the grand the First outpost my lord why do you look so troubled Ashina approached bow an arrow in hand a smile in her eyes the most difficult period was right before we arrived here why are you only showing signs of trouble now waving his hand field didn’t want to spread anxiety and discourage the already unsure crowd he gave a teasing look and reached out to pinch Ashina’s wolf ears it’s not that I’m having a hard time I’m just wondering whether I should give my hard working heroine a massage myself hey hey hey Ashena’s pretty face immediately flushed red her red eyes trembled like an earthquake and she stammered as she tried to answer but when she saw fields expression as if he were teasing a child she immediately realized that she had been teased and immediately said angrily Lord you’ve gone too far I even cared about you I’m not going to be friends with you anymore field patted his aching neck thank you for your concern but it’s time to find a place to stay I don’t want to sleep in the carriage for another second the creaking noise is giving me a headache it would be much better to have a house to shelter from the wind and rain even if the houses here are rotten beyond recognition after carefully studying the map field said let’s go and occupy the large winery Ashina the main structure there is made of brick and stone so it won’t easily turn into a pile of ruins the grand Winery was located southeast of the main building with vast tracts of fertile farmland once used to grow black pearl grapes for winemaking of course those vineyards are a thing of the past now the farmland is filled only with writhing black tentacles and rotting corpses grapes and trellises can be vaguely seen in the farmland this land once produced the Empire’s most famous black pearl wine the women cleaned the fields thoroughly leaving no filth behind these wriggling tentacles and chunks of flesh may look terrifying but they pose no threat field kicked aside a rotten lump of flesh with seven or eight eyes these disgusting things were cute little animals before the gray fog arrived yes sir the slaves dawdled complete it within two days and I will pay you 10 copper coins as wages these lands will be our food source in the future field unleashed his Trump card allowing slaves to possess money the slaves eyes lit up and they quickly used farm tools to kill the corrupting creatures increasing their work efficiency tenfold Butler Perry rolled his eyes at the slaves appearance only a kind and generous master would do this if these peasants weren’t going to work it would be easier to just hang them at this moment the Freeman who had been lured by field came over sir you’re being far fetched the land has been poisoned even if all the monsters are cleared out it’s still uncultivable the villagers questioned and someone stomped their foot causing the soft rotten ground to immediately sink in forming a footprint filled with purple water look it’s like a swamp full of toxins oh this damned smell is worse than a widow’s crotch that hasn’t been washed in three years upon hearing this the slaves all cast puzzled glances at them my kindness seems to have emboldened some people to take advantage of me field lowered his eyelids his tone devoid of emotion this is my order not something I’m discussing with you the villagers still loyal to Baron Bull couldn’t quite grasp the situation but what you’re doing makes no sense field frowned his eyes unfriendly the guards including Lynx immediately drew their swords creating a series of sharp swift sounds even though Connor and his men were the main force along the way the slave guards had still been tempered and developed a sense of military discipline those who were blinded by the flash of the blade immediately realized that their new lord was being questioned they were so frightened that they broke out in a cold sweat and fell to the ground the atmosphere was tense for half a minute field then waved his hand not because he was deliberately showing off or indulging in feudalistic practices but because he lacked a foothold in this place far removed from order if he couldn’t control these guys he might as well give up being a lord and find a place to hang himself you all go and clear the land too all the land in the east is yours and those fools who called me a daydreamer go and get five lashes field gave them a small punishment as a warning since they were needed for both development and farming the villagers already drenched in sweat were immediately relieved upon hearing field’s words replying as if granted a pardon yes yes yes the group began to eradicate the corruption which startled the corrupted creature into letting out a sharp eerie scream this is so Cthulhu esque field gasped for breath feeling nauseous staying in this cursed land for too long might drive him mad we must quickly ignite the spark of civilization starting with the winery two farmers carrying torches pulled open the winery door and a dark putrid stench assaulted his nostrils field nearly vomited up yesterday’s dinner covering his mouth and nose and turning his face away watch out there are a lot of footsteps on the second floor Ashina didn’t react unusually to the stench she had lived in much worse conditions during her time as a slave we need to occupy this big house and there may be flammable materials inside so we can’t use fire Ashina nodded obediently leave it to me holding a steel shield to his chest field drew his long sword prepare the halberd prepare for the charge despite lacking formal training the guards had figured out the ropes after days of fighting and small square formations quickly took shape field took a deep breath and slammed his sword hilt against his shield hey folks our community’s here to offer some warmth roar the darkness was filled with eerie howls and screams a sudden burst of footsteps as dense as drumbeats erupted as a monster its face disfigured and its body twisted burst forth from the inky darkness the sounds of flesh and metal clashing filling the air Ashina and her wolf held off the main force of the horde of corpses her spear could easily reap the rotting corpses and the giant wolf was like a tank even though it was covered in rotting corpses and turned into a sphere its defenses were still intact if field hadn’t stopped the dragon wolf from breathing fire the battle would have been over by now ah by the goddess above the guard standing at the front row pierced through a rotting corpse and stumbled before he could regain his balance he was immediately pounced on by the surging corpses behind him wearing armor he crashed to the ground dazed and confused with a low shout field took half a step forward his long sword slashing fiercely at the corpse’s head this wasn’t an anime where the villain was three times stronger the corpse was just a monster in human skin without any armor where the sharp blade sliced through bones and tendons snapped and the entire head was severed thank thank you sir the guard stared in terror his trousers damp with sweat he had almost shared a passionate kiss with the monster from his expression which made him almost kneel down and call him father it was easy to see that he had never shown such respect and gratitude to a nobleman Chapter 17 I the little mouse am really doomed thank you sir the guard was still dazed field reached out and pulled him up punching the guard on the shoulder with his fist encouraging him training a suitable soldier is not easy I’m still waiting for you to break free from slavery and become true warriors or even knights the guard listened with fervor he had previously dismissed fields promises as empty words or a nobleman’s joke but now he truly felt that field was different from other nobles charge for Lord Field the people around them were also infected by the passion and they frantically swung their halberds to harvest the rotting corpses soon the rotting corpses attracted by the sound were all cleared away field roughly counted them and found that there were more than 70 rotting corpses field took a deep breath but the stench in the air immediately rushed into his trachea causing him to quickly shut his mouth he muttered to himself does the winery really need so many people when the Empire decided to unleash the fog of death why didn’t they notify the people in the north to evacuate forget it it’s none of my business ignoring pointless questions field continued to explore the winery after walking for a while field found the large room for brewing and he imagined that he could find raw materials such as rock sugar and wheat but what responded to his unrealistic fantasies was a grotesque batwoman corpse its eyes wide open in death violently torn open from neck to groin its internal organs missing this barley is wasted it was originally intended to make barley wine field noticed the things that could still be called barley scattered all over the ground 10 years plus the decay had allowed the barley grains to slowly wriggle field marveled at the wonder of decay perhaps decay is not the devil’s curse but a special kind of radiation radiation Ashina’s brain went blank as she pondered the new words field had used suddenly her expression changed watch out something is rapidly approaching the speed was so fast that field didn’t even notice the skull icon flashing across the minimap clang the guard standing in front changed his expression drastically instinctively looking at the ceiling in an instant the shield he was holding shattered into many pieces and the guard was sent flying backward grabbing at his hands and feet a monster resembling the liquor from Resident Evil appeared where the guard had been only its long thin tail and nose revealed that it was a mutated rat the rat monster shrieked and swung its claws at Field Field felt a gust of wind and the giant claw kept growing larger in front of him don’t even think about it at the critical moment Ashina controlled the dragon wolf to flash in front of field curling up to firmly shield him with a series of crackling explosions and sparks the dragon like wolf withstood the claw attacks thanks to its scales without uttering a sound the monster was bewildered staring at its own claws which had never been invincible yet today had only managed to rip off two bloody scales the dragon wolf raised its hand and slapped the rat monster to the ground Lynx and the others immediately seized the opportunity hacking and slashing wildly with their sabers and halberds however the rat monster relying on its thick hide only suffered minor cuts despite taking so many blows it swung its long limbs sweeping away seven or eight people like dust keep in mind that the guards were wearing full armor even if the laemiller armor wasn’t heavy the guards and armor together weighed over 100 pounds yet they were so easily knocked away you all step back this is beyond the scope of ordinary creatures field holding his shield quickly found a corner to crouch down cursing I forgot to bring the crossbow for ordinary people the only way to break through the defenses of this thick skin monster is with crossbow bolts let’s leave it to Ashina the rat monster got up attempting to grab a guard and eat him as a snack I won’t let you succeed Ashina channeled her power into the spear in her hand unleashing her full aura the powerful impact sent the spear piercing the rat monster’s body like tearing through Parchment then wedging between its bones had it not been for the terrain preventing Ashina from charging on her giant wolf this attack would have pierced right through the rat monster the rat like creature let out a painful cry and swiftly reached out with its claws boom slammed into the rat monster’s chest like a high speed train interrupting its attack and sending it flying exposing its weakness this is a tier 3 corrupted creature in confined terrain it requires a tier 3 human with battle aura or magic to kill it or the aid of city defense ballista or armor piercing crossbows fortunately the Chosen One is far stronger than ordinary people and Ashena’s combat power as a first tier chosen one was enough to crush it the spear that kills with extreme cold Ashina uses her divine skill for the first time starlight gathered in her hand forming a long spear that resembled a surging Azure dragon Ashina poured in a massive amount of divine power then using her legs to drive her waist and her waist to drive her arms she hurled it fiercely the divine technique struck the rat monster instantly spraying blood breaking bones and tendons large chunks of flesh were shredded and plastered onto the wall few it’s finally over Ashina’s face was slightly pale and she looked tired as she breathed heavily the battle ended in the blink of an eye but the risks involved were suffocating field breathed a sigh of relief luckily you were here so the last venison steak is yours long live the Lord upon hearing that there was venison steak to eat Ashena’s tail wagged back and forth incessantly and saliva involuntarily dripped out her aloofness during battle had vanished but she patted her chest and said generously I only need half the Lord has worked very hard field was greatly relieved the minimap shows that there are very few monsters left in the large winery they are all represented by scattered little skull icons just to be on the safe side field first took the wounded out applied medicine to them and then LED the rested team to thoroughly clean the large winery the cleanup work didn’t reach its final stage until 9 00 p m the entire winery was dilapidated with landslides everywhere the wind blowing through the cracks in the rocks stirred up gray dust the only saving Grace was that the overall structure of the winery had been preserved the group searched the first and second floors thoroughly but found nothing of value just some black broken pieces of wood that could be used to build sheds or for fuel the wine cellar is down here sir the guard said as he stepped forward ignoring the thick dust on the cellar door and pulled it open with both hands revealing a dark staircase field swallowed hard nervously rubbing his hands together muttering to himself may god help me find something useful a large number of oak Sherry barrels were piled up in the dark cellar some of which had been damaged by a landslide and there were dried water stains and traces of rats everywhere Chapter 18 Rare Fine Wine upon seeing the chaotic state of the wine cellar field was filled with despair fortunately there’s always a way out field only searched a few places before finding the unopened barrels of wine Dong Dong he tapped the barrel gently and a low muffled sound came from inside field’s heart skipped a beat and a look of delight immediately appeared on his face however fearing that he might be disappointed he pretended to be calm open this barrel and hopefully it will be filled with fine wine not tentacles the fog only corrupts plants and animals inanimate objects generally don’t turn into monsters provided the wine is properly sealed the guard’s pride opened the wine barrel with great effort and with a pop the rich aroma of the wine wafted out the bizarre experience of finding the aroma of top quality wine in a winery filled with stench and monsters is comparable to finding shrimp in a toilet this is it the Black Pearl wine which is now extinct in the Empire Field was thrilled he excitedly waved his fist and ordered the wine craving guard beside him call my steward Cal and count the number of barrels available for drinking here seeing that field was immersed in joy Ashina carefully advised my lord even fine wine should be consumed in moderation many lords were ruined by alcoholism spending their days in bars and brothels don’t worry Ashina I don’t want to drink these drinks field prefers iced tea or Cola to alcohol these rare wines which have been out of print for 10 years are all liquid gold as long as they are transported to the imperial capital no as long as they are delivered to any nearby city they will immediately bring us a massive amount of gold coins as for the exact value that depends on how much wine is here but field was certain that those high ranking officials and dignitaries would fight tooth and nail for the fine wines oh Ashina touched her lips with her slender fingers looking thoughtful since Black Pearl wine is so precious we can make wine too anyway Starry Night Winery is in our hands you’re right but that’s something we’ll only consider if safety is guaranteed with the wine cellar handed over to Khor Field finally had time to examine his territory centered on the winery the area roughly the size of an elementary school playground this entire perimeter is occupied by field as long as it’s not shrouded in gray fog and people can move around on it it’s considered true territory what’s on the territory isn’t important right now because it’s full of decaying plants and creatures that need to be cleared away before that can be considered now the real challenge begins field walked around the outermost edge of the road thanks to the villagers efforts in clearing the area the decaying creatures in the fields had decreased significantly and the area finally looked somewhat human the inhabitants huddled together the deformed decaying creatures these monsters were incapable of fighting but their very existence was a form of pollution the rotten wood cleared from the grand winery was put to good use it was thrown into the monster pile and set ablaze the monster’s screams like a cat in heat rang out incessantly accompanied by sizzling sounds as large plumes of gray smoke billowed from its body my god by the Valkyrie these devil’s minions have finally been eliminated the maid patted her chest and exclaimed in an exaggerated tone the female slaves on the other hand cast envious glances at her being able to enter and leave the castle eat the leftovers of nobles and enjoy luxurious rest time is enough to make slaves envious Scissors I need you to do something after touring the territory field planned to meet with his servants before issuing the new decree my lord you said the maid Scissors immediately lost her smile like a startled cricket even her loud voice faltering despite field’s previous display of cowardice and foolishness he remained a figure revered by the common people field has been busy with expansion these past few days and has neglected many things he now realizes that there are huge class differences in the world I remember the funny things that happened to field’s cheapskate father the rival nobles planned a surprise attack on the family’s caravan but a farmer happened to stumble upon the nobles ambush location the farmer immediately went to the castle and told the count about the enemy’s plot the count then turned the tables on them and defeated the enemy decisively logically the farmer should have received a monetary reward but the count upon his triumphant return had the farmer hanged and displayed to the public the reason is that the peasants lowly shoes stained with disgusting excrement and MUD left base footprints on the count’s carpet in the eyes of the nobles their subjects were nothing but a pile of excrement and slaves were even worse than excrement field is not a saint he will not overthrow himself nor will he completely localize and become a thorough feudal aristocrat I just want my people to live a good life field thought of course they have to be obedient Scissors gather all the people who serve me here I have something to say yes sir Scissors immediately lifted his apron and jogged off the butler was the first to arrive after all he held the highest position among all the servants so it was only natural that Scissors would notify him first my lord the number of wine barrels hasn’t been counted yet it will take at least two more days the steward cow came running up panting he looked very thin with barely any flesh on his thighs and seemed to be living a very difficult life but his wages are the highest in the entire territory five silver coins and 50 copper coins a month in addition he is given tasks such as purchasing and accounting as long as he puts his mind to it his income can increase several times normally one copper coin in the Empire could buy a loaf of black bread which was made from rye bran and sometimes contained sawdust and bark unlike the bread we imagine today black bread was as hard as a rock you could break your teeth if you tried to bite into it the proper way to eat it was to soak it in hot soup until it softened and then eat it with the coarse salt grains that were full of impurities it has neither a wheat flavor nor a sweet taste it’s just salty with a bitter aftertaste even with such terrible food many people can’t earn enough for two loaves of bread after a day’s work and end up as slaves maids male servants and cooks all earn 15 copper coins per day which amounts to four silver coins and 50 copper coins per month before Long field met his servants two maids a servant and a cook in modern society having two or three servants is a very impressive thing but in the Middle Ages Field was just a poor nobleman his sister the woman who sent cavalry to try to kill him had 20 male servants who were responsible for chopping vegetables mincing meat leading horses and even trimming nails field’s piercing eyes swept over everyone and they all lowered their heads to avoid eye contact with the Lord as that would be considered impolite Chapter 19 the initial establishment of the territory and planning for the future I still don’t know what my manservant’s name is field asked the Butler sir his name is Wagwan Earthenware Pot he’s 16 and his parents are farmers the cook is called Dampan Plate and the maids are ginszi Scissors and Mac Sparrow in this world only those who possess knowledge nobles or those who wield extraordinary powers have pleasant sounding names for example field’s full name is Field Ross and Ross means rose but as a name Ross is more appropriate similarly President George W Bush’s full name is George Walker Bush which could be translated as George Walker Bush but that sounds too strange sir what are your orders the earthenware pot was called out by name and its voice trembled with fear he was worried about being fired so he slacked off for 10 minutes while mopping the floor yesterday the makeshift bed you made for the carriage is very soft if it weren’t for it I probably would have been shaken to pieces on this journey field said casually snapping his fingers cow here’s a silver coin for the Potter this the others immediately cast envious glances a silver coin was equivalent to more than six days wages the clay pot was stunned for a moment then its face lit up with ecstasy it fell to its knees at field’s feet and kissed field’s boots saying goddess above thank you for your generosity lucky boy Scissors pouted clearly unhappy what’s so great about making the bed she can even warm it the clay pot silently vowed I will never be lazy again not even for a minute the selection is held once a month and everyone can receive a silver coin reward as long as you perform well everyone has a chance I see the chefs making delicious dishes the maids cleaning the rooms and so on everyone was breathing heavily exchanging glances and seeing the fierce competition in each other’s eyes field’s lips curled into a slight smile from now on their work efficiency would be ignited by the silver coins most importantly there would be instances of whistle blowing and backstabbing field needed them to do this his subordinates forming cliques might not be a good thing as it could lead to collusion and deception of the Lord all right you can go about your business field smiled at everyone and waved for them to leave everyone quickly left but the butler took a couple of steps then hesitated and came back field asked in confusion what’s wrong my lord well it’s not nice to say it like this but as your steward I feel it’s necessary to offer you some advice since entering nightfall territory alive cow has changed his previous habit of complaining and has begun to work diligently field raised an eyebrow speak freely it’s a question about race you seem to have given Demi humans a path to advancement promising them the possibility of becoming free citizens but Demi humans are different from us they’re stupid um sorry apart from Lady Ashina it doesn’t seem necessary to give them freedom field pondered for a moment we are now in the cursed lands surrounded by death as the saying goes when you are in Azeria be an Azerian our nightfall territory should have its own rules I will announce a unified decree tomorrow and then you will know that evening field took out paper and pen and began drafting a farming plan for nightfall territory he wrote in Chinese characters that only he could understand plunder and exploration my territory is completely barren if I want to develop rapidly and accumulate means of production I simply cannot do it with just 200 people even the land is full of toxins Dong Dong dong there was a knock on the door my lord it’s me Asheena’s voice came from outside the door field’s plans require Asheena’s support come in I’ve been waiting for you good evening Sir Ashina dressed in a short made outfit posed shyly with her long slender legs her face showing a slightly bashful expression having escaped the harsh life of slavery her Jade like skin was finally able to see the light of day again in fact even her feet were cool and white with long slender and beautiful toes what can I do for you I don’t know if it was just my imagination but the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous field slapped his forehead no wonder Ashina was acting so coy calling a girl to your room in the middle of the night will make anyone think all sorts of things Ahem it’s about the development of the territory oh Ashina’s restless little hands immediately fell to her sides she breathed a sigh of relief but felt a little disappointed sir I have no management experience and may not be able to help you before becoming a slave Ashina was a free woman the daughter of a wolf like hunter she was illiterate and incapable of management it’s all right you can learn I’ll teach you step by step besides you’re a chosen one you have a natural advantage the greatest class leap in this world is becoming one of God’s chosen ones one second you might face the death penalty but the next you could become God’s chosen one the local nobles would declare you innocent and treat you as an honored guest since god never chooses the wrong person this is also why the lower classes are unwilling to rebel against the Lords because everyone has the opportunity to rise in social class as long as their daughters or daughters in law become chosen ones they will naturally have no worries about food and clothing I’ve decided to kidnap my brother field declared dropping a bombshell Ashina was stunned is this something I can hear all right I support you unconditionally after confirming that field was not joking Ashina pondered for a moment I can sense that you are not a cruel or evil person when she was a slave field never mistreated her or did anything inhumane to her while she slept on the contrary field was the most unique person she had ever met he treats Demi humans with Equality well even a bit fond of them that might be an illusion but there’s no doubt that field is a gentleman thank you field poured ashina a cup of black tea it’s a long story he still remembers the fierce and twisted look in his brother’s eyes which made him unable to eat or sleep properly the younger brother was clamoring to kill the people he cared about but field was not the kind of soft persimmon that the original owner of the body could be easily manipulated a fierce counterattack is necessary and preparations must begin now I’ll explain the reason to you slowly I need your help to train a light cavalry unit the kind specifically designed for plundering field’s dear second sister had aided him with 20 war horses which were now coming in handy after agreeing on the plan field convened a general meeting of all his subjects the next day and even every slave had to attend everyone who came to participate was drawn to the wooden box next to field which was filled with silver and copper coins instead of launching into a long speech field presented a list members of the guard come and collect your bounty according to the names I gave one silver coin for each rotting corpse you kill I mean what I say chapter 20 new expanding the army immediately afterwards field personally distributed the bounties to the guards and the slaves were so moved that they burst into tears how could you not be excited the slave who captured the most was Iron Hammer who obtained 17 silver coins a fortune that many people could not accumulate in a lifetime even fields made was jealous the others stared enviously at the money in their hands if I had known I would have joined when the guard was formed damn it it’s such a pity they didn’t choose me the person who was originally timid is now stomping his feet in anger listen my people I am now announcing the development plan for Nightfall Territory which concerns the future of all of you with the lure of money the slave’s ears practically perked up listening even more attentively than when the pastor was reciting prayers first to escape slavery you only need to earn one gold coin for me don’t despair just yet I dare say this would be impossible for any other Lord but in nightfall territory it’s simple look at the valiant iron hammer one day 17 silver coins hammer upon hearing field’s praise proudly puffed out his chest and even stood on tiptoe this was the first time in his life that he had been praised instead of being called a stupid donkey or a fool to his disbelief it was the Lord himself who praised him goddess I’m going crazy today must be my lucky day hammer felt the jealous or envious looks from everyone and was extremely proud field’s lips curled up the rules remained the same kill a rotting corpse and you’ll be rewarded with a silver coin in addition I’ll issue a series of non combat missions such as farming building walls repairing things or other tasks and I’ll give you bounties for all of them slaves have no motivation field desperately needs free men free men not only don’t have to worry about their food clothing and shelter but they can also be taxed moreover only free men have the motivation to learn technology a heated discussion broke out among the group and field announced the second point directly secondly regarding the issue of race I don’t want to concern myself with that as long as you don’t violate the Basic Law although I am not a Demi human my dear chosen ones are Demi humans so put away your prejudices look up at the surrounding fog of death and don’t kill everyone for some inexplicable reason feel paused personally I like Demi humans very much as long as they are hardworking and honest and don’t cause me trouble they are my good subjects through these days of contact field felt that the Demi humans were not like some races that were only good for eating and being lazy and causing destruction everywhere so he was happy to accept them also Kemenomimi animal eared girls are really cute Ashina’s eyes reddened she felt a sense of respect and Equality third when you pray in the future include Ashina’s name this point troubled field for a long time he wanted to build a more scientific territory however the book says that the power of the chosen ones comes from faith and the prosperity of the city Ashina is currently a First order chosen one and if she wants to advance to the Second Order she needs a lot of faith power to obey orders field was skeptical of this because if power was increased according to faith then the Papal States with its believers all over the continent would be the most powerful entity but that was not the case today the Holy Griffin Empire has surpassed the Papal States in terms of high end combat power not to mention other powerful nations on the continent unfortunately there is no control group and we don’t have the confidence to try things out randomly let’s try it based on the experience of our predecessors first subsequently fielded again conscripted slave soldiers without pay but provided with three meals a day their only source of income being killing the enemy unlike the last time when no one was willing this time a huge crowd of people were crammed together to sign up field didn’t accept everything pointing to the edge of the territory he said anyone who wants to join the army run five laps around my territory I will select the best based on their performance also I’m very democratic you can withdraw at any time a single casual remark was enough to make the six men give up these guys were lazy a loaf of black bread a day was enough to satisfy them he can’t even do basic obedience he’s obviously just looking to free load field shook his head he didn’t need soldiers like that the rest of them gritted their teeth and started running the newly joined slaves were of much lower quality than the first batch most were weak and frail and each one was as thin as a skeleton soldier it wasn’t until noon that the last one had run away looking at the last stumbling figure field was not angry but pleased physical fitness can be improved but perseverance is hard to come by after eliminating two guys who tried to be clever and skipped a few laps field got 23 soldiers the wolflike people from the original 30 man guard and mixed them with new recruits to form a 20 man raiding cavalry unit while the rest formed a 33 man escort unit if any nobles or knights were to come here they would surely be stunned by field’s actions training commoners into an army was already insane let alone slaves stupid ignorant cowardly and timid they weren’t even fit to be cannon fodder they’d be barely fit to fill the enemy’s moat field actually organized them into groups and even provided them with armor and equipment the steward glanced at the recruited skeleton soldiers whose mouths were so wide they could swallow ostrich eggs he was stunned by the lord’s behavior he went to field and said bluntly my lord the previous 30 man guard was already outrageous how did you expand it again and give precious war horses to lowly slaves they’ll turn around and eat those precious war horses don’t get excited cow look at how well Lynx and hammer are doing they’ve done a great job we’re able to get this far and clear a foothold thanks to them this is just a desperate measure faced with a real test they will scatter in all directions Cal pointed to the sky and said confidently a true soldier must be born into a military family master various military skills and weapons techniques and also have noble character field rubbed his temples this guy must have been brainwashed by bards and novelists then what should we use we’re surrounded by monsters of course we’ll pay mercenaries and adventurers Cao replied matter of factly mercenaries these unreliable fellows field worried would betray him at any moment history had proven countless times that only soldiers from the people could build a truly capable army thanks for your suggestion but I’m going to give them a chance field rolled his eyes and said in an unquestionable tone cow give the soldiers extra food an extra egg for each of them this afternoon I’ll take them out to clear out the monsters and they’ll prove their worth with manpower scarce in the territory field dared not take everyone with him otherwise it would be disastrous if the base were destroyed Chapter 21 Rum Village more monsters 1:00 in the afternoon field LED his slave guards into the gray fog in truth it was difficult to perceive time while within the fog as it was perpetually gray only turning into pitch black darkness at night Ashina rode a giant wolf leading the way the Chosen One’s eyes seemed to have been modified allowing her to observe the world with greater clarity then came field and his newly formed slave guard advancing slowly through the thicket of thorns and fleshy tentacles according to the map we will soon arrive at Rum Village a village that once provided the city with abundant vegetables unfortunately all I can see right now is decay Ashina put her hand above her eyes and strained to see into the distance hmm watch out for our right front there are seven rotting corpses approaching I think they are the villagers of rum village give the newcomers some practice seeing Ashena’s relaxed expression field knew that the rotting corpses that came were just small fry and it would be good for the new recruits to see some blood upon hearing this the recruits all swallowed hard their instincts telling them that they should run away now but with their Lord right behind them they dared not make a move the thought of the smooth and delicious eggs seemed to elevate the guard’s souls many slaves had never even tasted eggs in their lives at lunchtime many didn’t even have time to chew before hastily swallowing the eggs and several choked on them even so they all felt joy to enjoy this pleasure the slaves were willing to risk death roar a woman resembling an ancient Lulon corpse emerged from the gray mist she was naked her shriveled and disgusting breasts drooping to her lower abdomen and her entire body was covered in mucus the experienced slave guards raise their halberds and thrust them out from all directions firmly holding the rotting corpse in place come on stab her head to pieces or stab her chest a few more times keep your hands steady and don’t swing your body too much the lynx generously shared his experience then dragged the weak legged recruit to the corpse the new recruit raised his halberd several times but dared not thrust it and was even so frightened by the howling corpses that he wet his pants this is a devil a recruit’s teeth chattered field had seen many zombie movies in his previous life but the slaves had not they believed that demons lived in the corpses and that one could be cursed by the demons if one was not careful attack don’t be a coward field shouted determined not to let fear creep into the soldiers hearts because fear is contagious if fear spread more people would see the corpse as a demon not a creature to be killed even if it is a demon with me and the chosen one here what are you afraid of we’ll kill the demon right here after being scolded by field the soldier finally handed over his halberd although he was blindfolded and almost missed and fell into the arms of the rotting corpse he finally took the first step after the recruit finished doing all this his legs went weak and he collapsed to the ground see it’s not difficult and there’s no curse field pointed to the corpses on the ground and snapped his fingers lightly as long as you keep your distance they’re easier to deal with than road deer the other rotting corpses swarmed around and with the first person demonstrating the other recruits also mustered their courage and launched an attack after easily dealing with the monsters field LED the group Onward and soon arrived outside Rum Village what’s going on with these rotting corpses field looked at the trembling skull icon on the minimap and scratched his head in confusion are they dancing tziki is too beautiful Hum Lord I can clear out the corpses in Rum Village by myself it’s too dangerous up ahead I’ll go Asheena’s eyes darted back and forth and a blush had crept onto her fair face this strange appearance immediately piqued field’s curiosity what exactly had Ashina seen let’s go take a look together field rubbed his chin um well okay Ashina stammered when field saw the explosion before him he immediately regretted his stubbornness a huge pile of deformed rotting corpses were playing artificial humans in the farmland outside the village the scene was incredibly chaotic even though the kumpa music has completely disappeared they seemed to be exercising instinctively field was so shocked he couldn’t speak and covered his face thinking to did I actually travel to the world of an age game the female corpse from before didn’t even have clothes on the soldiers were amused and started shouting instantly dispelling the previously oppressive atmosphere boom Ashina couldn’t hold back any longer and immediately commanded the dragon wolf to purify the flames space twisted and scorching blue flames engulfed most of the distorted figure the crackling sound of bones exploding was incessant and in the end they all turned into ashes several rotting corpses barely recognizable as human figures screamed as they charged from behind Iron Hammer reacted immediately his tall body leaned back slightly like a drawn bow when the corpse got close he blasted it away with a shield bash followed by a merciless trampling the fragile chest cavity was crushed and the corpse immediately stopped moving the guards were not to be outdone after all these staggering decaying corpses were walking silver coins with the halberd thrusting wildly the unarmored rotting corpses could only leave behind a trail of bodies let’s charge into the village together but be careful not to leave the range of the fog lights field was itching to take action but unfortunately he was holding the important fog lights otherwise he would have liked to chop down a couple for his own amusement one after another rotting corpses fell into pools of blood the guards advanced steadily and field could clearly hear the footsteps of the men begin to synchronize converging into a rhythmic boom a natural drumbeat once the rhythm was mastered everyone could feel the power of the collective the recruits initially hesitant were quickly drawn in by the crowd and joined the slaughter soon most of the rotting corpses in Rum Village were killed and the place was filled with rotting bodies emitting an unbearable stench field walked to the center of the village where a dilapidated well had collapsed he placed the fog lights there and just five minutes after announcing the rest order he noticed a large number of red skull and crossbones icons suddenly appearing on the minimap watch out there are monsters here no there are a lot of them without saying a word field was about to announce a retreat but the enemy was extremely fast even faster than a horse galloping Sir Run I saw the guard on lookout rushed over but was interrupted by field before he could finish his sentence leaving Rum Village now would mean running into the enemy the most urgent task is to find a place to defend Chapter 22 crisis resolved strange little green vegetables discovered my lord don’t stray too far from me in a moment Ashina grabbed field’s arm and said in a low voice I’m confident I can break through field understood what she meant and nodded saying I will but I’m not willing to run away until the very end leave the cart here for now and get the crossbow bolts ready having Learned from his previous experience field brought the crossbow bolts with him roar a dwarf like monster used its long arms to flip over the broken wall jumped onto a guard and began to tear at him with its huge mouth squeak squeak the lamellar armor even made a sharp sound as it was bitten the guard was startled and tried to shake the monster off several times but failed fortunately Ashina reacted quickly drawing her long sword and cleaving the monster in two this is a corrupted monkey with long arms and legs and a tail it must be a monkey as if receiving some kind of signal the entire village of rum was in an uproar with dwarf monsters jumping around everywhere a dark mass like a rushing torrent field forced himself to calm down quickly scanned the mini map and tried to calculate that one wrong step could lead to their demise run head southeast there’s a big yard there one two 10 more and more dwarf ghouls scrambled over the ruins of Rum Village and jumped into field’s line of sight fire Field gave the order and the guards who had been waiting for this moment immediately fired their crossbows the monkey monsters that were leaping over were instantly blown apart in bursts of blood as if they had crashed into an invisible wall and their corpses fell to the ground clear the way Ashina waved her hand and the dragon wolf strode forward spewing deadly flames as it advanced rapidly Ashina herself decisively covered the rear five monkey monsters pounced at the same time when the monsters were in a straight line Ashina flashed out her long cavalry saber slashing through after a flash of cold light the five monsters were cut in half at the waist falling down with blood splattering everywhere out of the corner of her eye she saw a monster crawling rapidly on the ground attempting to leap up and launch a sneak attack Ashina raised her long slender white leg and stomped hard on the monster s head crack the monster’s head exploded its eyeballs popping out taking advantage of the time Ashina bought field LED his men and rushed into the courtyard the guards nearby had already moved stones and rotten furniture to block the gate it’s not safe here let’s retreat further and use the houses for defense field glanced at the minimap again the red markers formed a seemingly endless stream the only consolation was that the monsters weren’t heading for him but were running in another direction only to bump into Rum Village block the gate take turns resting they’re just passing through and will be gone soon field encouraged the group with the dragon type wolf Ashina and the army blocking the gate wouldn’t be difficult before long the corrupted monkeys launched a fierce and relentless attack unfortunately field’s army was like a stubborn dam with the guards holding the gate the fully armored guards even with heavy Shields made it impossible for the monkeys to break through Ashina’s giant wolf is like a fire breathing tank with thick armor that can’t even be broken by corrupted creatures its only drawback is that Ashina is forced to leave her mount and become an infantryman field was panting heavily his heart pounding the infamous reputation of the Cursed Lands was no fluke he was lucky to be alive we need to build a high wall quickly rubbing his temples field was relieved that the monster wasn’t heading towards the winery the group covered for each other and held out for half an hour before the monster tide slowly disappeared few so tired Ashina drew her long sword shaking off the blood and grime even as a chosen one her power was limited this was the largest horde of zombies she had encountered since arriving in nightfall fortunately the last corrupted monkey was slain and the surrounding monsters were wiped out you’ve worked so hard field felt heartbroken seeing Ashina drenched in sweat Ashina not only had to hold the line but also deal damage and relieve the defensive pressure on others from time to time it was thanks to Ashina’s presence that no guards died it could be said that everyone was holding Ashina back but training the guards was necessary Ashina winked playfully no meat meal is free thank you Lady Ashina the guards thanked Ashina shyly their eyes no longer filled with hostility and weariness but with pure awe the humans in this world are not like the people on earth with their bizarre orientations they have always been hostile to Demi humans believing them to be monsters hybrids of beasts and humans and unclean beings let’s rest for half an hour before we move on field poked the monster’s corpse with his long sword curious about its structure and the purpose of its migration Rum Village had been decaying for a decade most of the houses had collapsed and the windows were broken it was more of a large garbage dump than a village and field didn’t even have much hope left after resting go in groups of five to search for loot take anything useful with you nightfall is a time of scarcity pots pans even pieces of wood are incredibly useful he placed the fog lights in the center of the village and field looked out over Rum Village considering whether it could become a base Ashina returned after wandering around the village and reported my lord I just noticed a strange plant in a farmyard it was glowing with a green light and I felt the power of magic oh let’s go take a look field jumped up the word magic particularly appealing could it be some kind of rare and precious treasure from a novel arriving at the house located on the west side of the village the main building had collapsed but the outer wall of the courtyard was made of piled stones rather than a simple fence so it was well preserved field immediately spotted a small patch of green plants shimmering with tiny lights as if driven by the instinct of life he quickly moved closer and began to examine them with curiosity it looks a bit like a newly sprouted bok choy field poked it with his finger a strange smell filled my nostrils Achoo Field sneezed loudly seeing that field was choking Ashina chuckled and said my lord don’t touch strange things wait are you all right seeing that field had become dazed and his eyes were unfocused Ashina was startled and quickly went to check on him field’s forehead veins throbbed violently and his skin was covered in sweat something in his body reacted immediately he could smell the pleasant scent on Ashina unable to control himself field immediately reached out and grabbed Ashina’s wrist Chapter 23 the Devil’s plant huh Ashina hadn’t reacted yet field threw himself on Ashina burying his face in her neck the unique fragrance of the chosen once filling his heart then field pressed down hard her waist was soft and slender so delicate that it could be grasped in one hand my Lord please don’t do this asheena felt the warm damp breath on her neck and looked around in a panic she said this but she didn’t push him away forcefully she even needs to control the powerful divine force within her body otherwise the raging divine force might harm her Lord feeling Field’s breath Ashina immediately felt a tingling sensation down her spine and her legs went weak the next moment field reached his paws towards the mosaic how could things have turned out like this Ashina was both amused and exasperated she needed to resist the pleasurable sensations emanating from her body and control her divine power to prevent it from going berserk trying to do two things at once only made her more sensitive you can’t do that Ashina lightly bit the tip of her tongue allowing her mind to clear slightly and quickly retreated hmm it feels strangely comfortable wait this thought is too weird after all nobody likes to watch content that’s too extreme there’s something wrong with that plant sure enough only demonic things can be found in the gray fog Ashina was filled with regret she should have burned that suspicious thing come looking for him anxiously oh my God Ashina’s shy face immediately showed panic in a panic Ashina broke free from the control and channeled her divine power placing it on field’s brow the pure divine power immediately dispelled the medicinal properties of the magical plant ugh I feel so dizzy field clutching his head gradually regained his senses his lustful desires suppressed by reason he saw Sheena’s face flushed crimson yet she still pretended to be admiring the scenery I’m fine the guards came over but field waved them off signaling them to go outside and wait I don’t think I’ve studied that little green vegetable yet frowning field felt like he had done this before he shook his sore arms then immediately bent down and reached out to pick one as a sample so is this a magical plant no by the goddess of winter Ashina was almost dumbfounded if it happened again she might not be able to control herself she would even have to change her dress when she got back how could she let field do this to her again you just studied it this plant is very dangerous Ashina feeling helpless leaned close to field’s ear and whispered everything that had just happened what a bizarre plant field was shocked but then sighed what a pity I have absolutely no memory of it what do you mean what a pity you’ve terrified me if this plant can devour souls what will happen to the territory Ashina waved her finger angrily even if you want to get me you don’t have to resort to this kind of uh cough cough realizing she had said the wrong thing Ashina immediately fell silent yes burn it burning it will thwart the devil’s plan Ashina gritted her teeth her red pupils seemingly burning like a fanatical villager attending a witch hunt field looked at the flustered Ashina and chuckled don’t rush you need to be patient and tolerant with new things think about it what would happen if you gave this to a horse or a cow Ashina’s beautiful eyes widened and she crossed her hands how perverted you can’t crossbreed uh I mean cows and horses are impossible but humans and Demi humans are off balance by her own actions it’s a problem with livestock breeding with this herb livestock breeding will be much simpler in the future as long as the number of cattle and sheep increases we’ll have more meat than we can eat field said cheerfully snapping his fingers chosen ones have strong magic resistance royal scholars have conducted experiments showing that ordinary chosen ones can be immune to 35 percent to 70 percent of magic damage while chosen ones specializing in defense can be completely immune to magic and can even reflect magic field handed over the jar allowing Ashena to collect three samples including the soil the financial gains were meager the guards searched the entire village of Rome and found a total of 21 silver coins and 87 copper coins the village is too poor we are not the first visitors field picked up an old silver coin gently brushed off the dirt and the beautiful pattern on the coin was revealed again when the Empire and the orcs went to war both sides would come to Rome village to plunder it is expected that there are few coins as for the rest of the spoils there was a barely usable chair a box a dozen or so broken pottery jars and a large pile of firewood which was taken from the furniture inside the house fortunately the return journey went smoothly and they were not ambushed by any monsters as soon as field stepped into the territory his eyes lit up there were no wriggling tentacles or chunks of flesh in the farmland it was as clean as if he had just had a thorough back scrubbing away all the grime all that remains in the farmland is toxic soil and the ashes from the burning of decaying organisms my lord we have cleaned up all the corruption in the territory and burned it to ashes the slave said with a fawning expression his body hunched over field mounted on his horse looked around and nodded saying well done each of you will be paid the slaves were all smiles the next task is to repair my grand winery remove the rotten remnants replace the rotten wood and repair the collapses and holes field had already planned ahead living in a place that was drafty and reeked of monster urine was torture for the body even if field’s residence was the best place in nightfall territory but sir I don’t know how to do carpentry field paused for a moment as if he had forgotten this and immediately shouted is there anyone who knows carpentry stone masonry or blacksmithing the field was completely silent the steward cow bluntly stated my lord those who can master technology are all free people slaves are all useless then let’s recruit some I was just planning to go to a city outside the gray fog what’s the nearest city again oh right Maple Leaf City in High Castle Province they must have what we need there the steward looked regretful each city’s artisans have their own guild which is directly under the lord’s jurisdiction they can’t be recruited with money besides I don’t think any artisans would be willing to come to nightfall I will go there myself field shrugged he was used to the butler cow who only offered objections and never thought about solving problems Chapter 24 awakening the Lord’s Talent perfect I can bring some wine to sell I’ll label them as rare treasures even though they already are add to that a bizarre story and they’ll definitely sell well like a dragon’s treasure Ashina seemed to understand but not quite field snapped his fingers that’s right Ashina even if it’s just a boot if you find it in a dragon’s lair it’s a boot guarded by a dragon and we’re not lying those wines are indeed guarded by powerful corrupted creatures even though the corrupted creatures have absolutely no interest in wine Ashina covered her mouth and laughed nonstop the carpentry work is an urgent first clean up all the garbage in the large winery remove all the rotten equipment and stones from the landslide and then clean it up I estimate it will take 3 days once you’ve finished I will reward each of you with 20 copper coins sir you are so generous field’s generosity is a consensus among everyone in the territory outside of nightfall even a Freeman might not earn 20 copper coins after working for a month for field the money he threw out would soon be back in his pocket so it was nothing he even wished the slaves would quickly become free citizens because only free citizens were eligible to marry and have children similarly free citizens were required to perform many important duties such as paying taxes just then field felt an invisible force surge into his body there was no increase in power but he immediately sensed the difference he had advanced to the first tier Lord in fact by signing a contract with the Chosen Ones one has the possibility of becoming a lord field already possessed the talent of a lord so all of this was a natural outcome in this world not only are there extraordinary knights mages or chosen ones but lords can also have ranks but it doesn’t have much destructive power the Lord can see the general condition of his territory name field occupation Lord territory starry Night winery and nearby farmland sign chosen 1 Ashina population 217 development level 1 nothing at all happiness level minus 32 disappointment and depression environmental value minus 89 fully corrosive uninhabitable probability of a chosen one appearing 1 in a trillion Lord talents minimap can detect surrounding creatures exclusive talent panel represents creature attributes exclusive talent prosperity dispels the fog of death across the territory accelerating the dissipation of the effects of corruption chosen one’s bonus talent beast within the territory it is easier to breed beasts for war provided by Ashina confirm it upgrades 50 wolf riders to tier 1 provided by Ashina field’s eyes lit up and he couldn’t suppress the upturn of his lips as he laughed heartily what are you laughing at Sir Ashina scratched her head looking curious nothing I just thought of something funny field ordered the fog lights in the territory to be turned off which startled everyone who thought field was up to no good all right I won’t scare you anymore spreading his hands Feld laughed I’ve mastered the lord’s talent and I can ensure that the territory is not corrupted and eroded without the fog lights the crowd was skeptical but dared not refute it until field turned off the fog lights and the fog did not penetrate at all at which point they relaxed then came ecstasy and almost everyone was caught up in joyful Celebration after all fog lights can only last for about a month and if the Lords don’t have the money to buy more from the church they could die at any time but only after the Lord gained the ability to dispel fog could they truly establish a foothold in nightfall there will be extra food tonight and everyone will get broth and two loaves of bread field announced in a loud voice saving a fog light is worth 25 gold coins which is equivalent to making 250,000 black breads in one go long live the crowd cheered with joy the maid Scissors exclaimed in her loud voice this is wonderful news no wonder I dreamt last night that my grandmother was smiling at me Lord Field you are a born nobleman with the blood of a Lord flowing in your veins field was so flattered by the praise that he immediately said to cow give my maid servants and cook an extra serving of honey cake good heavens sir we don’t have much honey cake cow exclaimed still in his pincient for offending people the maids can just eat your and Lady Ashena’s leftovers that’s already the best food in the whole territory there’s no need for extra food squeak squeak the Scissors were almost grinding their teeth to dust wishing they could pounce on cow and scratch his face the maid Sparrow was never one to talk but she was also very angry alright since everyone’s in a good mood Scissors what are you standing there for go to the storeroom and distribute the cake to everyone field was never stingy with these small favors long live the Lord the two sweet toothed maids cheered loudly as happy as two sparrows and hopped and skipped towards the storeroom cow sighed and silently considered the resources in his territory to the southeast of the Northern Province lies the province of Morningwind where field’s father resides to the southwest is the province of highhold and north of the Northern Province lies the homeland of the orcs field decided to make a trip to Heidelberg Province a province with five earls and mostly mountainous terrain sitting at the wooden table the creaking broken window made him frown slightly field tried his best to remain calm he carefully opened a book called Gray Fog and death a book worth 10 silver coins written by Lucas a famous scholar and explorer of the empire Gemini calendar September 1 47 Today should have been a day of national Celebration and awakening but for the future of the empire I Lucas resolutely entered the abandoned and cursed land the Northern Province fortunately I was not alone I was accompanied by two royal chosen ones as well as the fallen nobleman Darren and his chosen daughter field leisurely picked up a slice of apple from the plate in front of him put it in his mouth and chewed the sweet juice stimulated his taste buds and field perked up continuing to read with three stunning beauties by my side this journey will surely be full of fun although the royal Chosen ones are all terrifying 5th tier beings it won’t stop me from feasting my eyes I visited the three outer baronies of the North Cloud Curtain Night Curtain and Dawn Curtain when I was young they were all wonderful places filled with fine wine and beautiful women now however they are rife with corruption among them there are ugly bat women who frequently attack us I think they are all corrupted prostitutes because their bodies still bear the marks of their unique tattoos and jewelry my guard steel fork grabbed a batwoman to test the waters what a brave fearless and adventurous fellow may the goddess bless him puff Chapter 25 bloodshed the nighttime attacker field spat out the half chewed apple chunk and burst into laughter it’s outrageous that someone would dare to lay a hand on such an ugly female monster just like modern people’s preferences as long as it’s female there will be people who like it wiping away the tears that had welled up in his eyes from laughing hysterically field became curious does decay cause reproductive isolation between people for Steel Fork he eventually died from festering sores in his lower body his great tits turned into a disgusting tumor and he died in great pain corruption is the devil’s curse and Steel Fork probably won’t be able to go to heaven I think no creature can resist the curse except for those chosen by god field closed the book the abundance of sensory vocabulary made him temporarily unwilling to continue reading Lucas can only be considered an adventurer or explorer as a scholar he lacks rigor not all living things are susceptible to corruption at least plants can field recalled the green plants collected in Rum Village they were neither chunks of flesh nor tentacles oh a scream came from outside the window field’s hand trembled and he almost knocked over the teacup he was holding to his lips the steaming tea spilled down scalding him not only that but his wet clothes would be hard to dry in the darkness field glanced at the mini map there was no skull icon looks like it’s some stupid fool who needs to be disciplined again unable to control his lower body field rubbed his temples the slaves were all mixed together and violence and coercion were bound to happen sometimes even the whip couldn’t change their nature slaves had no right to mate but most of them were so hungry that they had no interest in procreation hearing a trot outside the corridor the male servant Wagwan hurriedly knocked on the door come in what is it field went to the window and glanced out it was still pitch black outside torches were lit downstairs but field could only see some panicked faces appearing next to the torches it seems things are getting more serious the earthenware pot lay prostrate on the ground trembling and said my lord our territory is in grave trouble field felt a pang of anxiety but remained calm don’t rush tell me what’s wrong bandits armed bandits attacked our territory Waguan was still young and he was so terrified that his hands which were supporting him on the ground trembled like someone with Parkinson’s disease several slaves went to relieve themselves in the fields and were suddenly attacked by bandits who rushed out of the gray fog they killed two of them with spears and captured a female slave field hurriedly stepped forward and asked in surprise instead of continuing the attack you chose to retreat yes they left immediately damn it field cursed knowing when to retreat demonstrates a certain level of wisdom could there be anything more absurd than encountering bandits in this godforsaken poisonous place perhaps it’s their lovable stepmother and siblings it’s possible that if they were to obtain information about the Chosen Ones it would be dangerous field glanced at the mini map again but saw nothing unusual this reminded field of Connor’s cavalry who only displayed exclamation marks when they got close enough to be seen it seems that the minimap warning range is limited only able to broadcast warnings from a greater distance to chosen ones and corrupted creatures tell the others to hide on the first floor of the large winery I’m going to pursue them field took a long sword from the shelf and strode downstairs Ashina was already downstairs examining the body when she saw field coming down she immediately apologized feeling wronged I’m sorry to have disturbed your rest it was my dereliction of duty to let the enemy into our territory it’s not your fault the territory hasn’t even been walled off so it’s not impossible for enemies to infiltrate Ashina fought a bloody day and was so tired that she didn’t notice the enemy which is normal field crouched down reached out and tore open the tattered smelly burlap clothes on the corpse and immediately tilted his head in confusion the wound on the abdomen was stimulated upwards were those bandits dwarfs it is indeed very strange Ashina rubbed her smooth chin and rhythmically shook her leg her white thighs trembling slightly these subtle movements allowed her to stay focused it may not be human perhaps it is an annoying dwarf field’s anxiety subsided somewhat things might not be too bad at least not life threatening Ashina can your wolf smell the enemy’s tracks a giant dragon wolf as a dog sounds absurd Ashina slapped her forehead why didn’t I think of this method take me with you I need to see what kind of bastards dare to attack my territory field gritted his teeth he wasn’t as kind as the original owner of this body I’m going to chop their heads off Ashina already familiar with field’s character smiled and said of course I will be your sword the giant wolf sniffed the corpse a few times then its dark blue vertical eyes pointed towards the northeast of nightfall territory the enemy fled there thankfully we didn’t run south the enemy might not actually be human clang clang a dozen or so slave guards ran out disheveled many still in their armor looking sleepy field twitched his lips wanting to yell but holding back don’t expect soldiers of this era to be as disciplined as the Chinese army undoubtedly the guards were sleeping soundly so much so that even as field prepared to depart most were still dreaming you guard the territory and don’t let the enemy launch a counterattack field didn’t plan to take them along either the pursuit would be focused on speed and by the time the troops were assembled the enemy would probably have vanished however we need to put discipline training on the agenda a lazy army is ineffective and cannot even protect its basic territory Ashina pulled field onto the giant wolf with field’s minimap the possibility of being ambushed was greatly reduced more stable than a horse’s back field’s first feeling after mounting the giant wolf was one of comfort horseback riding isn’t difficult the horse’s back is wide and once you get used to it and maintain your balance you’ll be amazed at how much easier it is than riding a bicycle after all bicycles lack intelligence and many skilled equestrians can even fall asleep while riding Ashina’s dragon wolf is even more stable its rugged scales won’t prick you they automatically retract and close fitting together perfectly like a modern work of art set off driving the giant wolf the two quickly rushed into the gray fog all I could feel was my surroundings blurring rapidly the wind whistling past my ears and the wolf riders galloping at an astonishing speed it was practically like a subway within four minutes Ashina found the enemy in the dense decaying forest Chapter 26 Gray Mist Goblin I see them Ashina’s red pupils shone with magical light in the gray mist the enemy was resting in an open space handling the corpses of female slaves I envy your ability to see through the gray fog I’m completely blind now after signing the contract the Lord also gained immunity to the toxins of the death fog but he couldn’t see through the gray fog so field’s vision was completely white what was that attacking the territory they’re a bunch of dwarfs dwarfs but not that fat can we win if not we should attack together with the guards no problem they’re just ordinary life forms Ashina felt the warmth of field’s chest against her back and unconsciously made a comfortable purring sound in her throat but her tone was still nonchalant just crush them they won’t notice our presence field carefully drew his long sword trying not to make a sound then lowered his voice and said then crush them whoa a murderous wolf howl rang out immediately shattering the frozen silence of the gray fog the wolf’s howl was met with a flurry of frantic screams only then did a bunch of red exclamation marks appear on field’s minimap as expected non corrupted creatures need to be hostile towards me to trigger the warning whoosh whoosh a series of javelins pierced through the gray mist and hurtled towards the two men the giant wolf dodged with lightning speed transforming into a blurry figure and easily passing by the enemy can see us so hiding in the gray fog is of little use field turned on the fog lights and the view immediately became clear all around were tentacles and vines that seemed to cast shadows and various rotting corpses on the ground but the most eye catching thing was the group of dwarves to be precise they were a bunch of goblins with big noses and sharp teeth unlike ordinary goblins these little monsters had the cloudy white pupils of the dead and yellowish brown skin the captured female slave having been killed by the deathly haze while traversing the gray fog was still stripped naked and tortured her left abdomen decaying developed a cluster of tiny tumors field suffering from tripophobia nearly died on the spot after only a fleeting glance upon seeing humans the Gray Goblin danced and provoked them they have the ability to be immune to the gray fog which is not good news upon seeing the goblins Appearance Field immediately understood that the Gray Goblins were the species that could survive the death fog let one go but don’t kill it kill the rest Ashina made no attempt to hide her murderous intent understood the giant wolf suddenly appeared above the goblin at the front of the group Ashina looked at the gruesomely killed slave and anger surged on her pretty face the speed of her spear increased again with the sound of metal piercing flesh the unfortunate goblin was stabbed in the chest blood gushed out and he was immediately thrown away by the giant wolf’s impact he crashed to the ground like a rag doll his bones broken there were over 30 goblins clad in ill fitting armor swarming forward like a yellowish brown wave wielding rusty spears they thrust from all directions while some frenzied ones lunged forward in a spread eagle formation attempting to drag their riders off their mounts court death the much anticipated defeat scenes are merely products of imperial novelists desire to entertain the masses faced with the terrifying power of the chosen Ones goblins or at least ordinary goblins simply have no chance whatsoever without even breathing fire the giant wolf rampaged through the goblin horde while Ashina frequently thrust out her lance each thrust taking the lives of one or even several goblins blood spread seeping into the soil of the north pooling into small pools of blood in low lying areas wailing and screams rose and fell creating a scene reminiscent of hell especially given the unique Cthu terrain of the North Province Wah the goblins having suffered heavy casualties began to flee however it was utterly foolish to expose their defenseless backs to the highly mobile Wolf Riders Ashina didn’t immediately slaughter them all in fact she could have easily annihilated these rat like creatures by having the dragon wolf breathe fire drawing her long sword Ashina leisurely began her pursuit of the goblins field always managed to seize the opportunity swinging his long sword past the fleeing goblins and cleaving them into pieces soon only one goblin remained from the chase and Ashina pursued it from afar creatures filled with fear are often unable to think they tend to return to the safest place after entering a forest field could discern on his minimap that there used to be a gravel path here a safe and efficient route used by many travelers and merchants 10 years ago but after so many years of decay field couldn’t see any trace of its former glory however the string of skeletons by the roadside made field feel that he had found the right direction a camp in the dense forest filled with decaying thorn bushes that resembled wriggling earthworms was the best place the goblins could find to live this goblin tribe was called the Blackwood Tribe a name their leader was fond of they were descendants of the noble Orsish expeditionary force launched by the Orsish Emperor to attack the gateway to humanity the Holy Griffin Empire if only they hadn’t failed those despicable humans seemed to have found a way to manipulate the devil unleashing a deathly haze that slaughtered every living creature in the entire northern land otherwise he would already be in a warm and comfortable human city playing coon with a princess fortunately the tenacious goblins have adapted to corruption and evolved into gray mist goblins in the future there will still be opportunities to break through the damned walls of humans and capture some humans for reproduction the Goblin leader fantasized the sound of hurried footsteps interrupted his thoughts and a tan goblin stumbled in boss we found a human camp the goblin said in a language only they could understand the goblin leader was overjoyed beast god where are they I need them before he could finish speaking the goblin leader’s smile froze because a giant wolf over 2 meters tall was already standing proudly in his line of sight damn it you bastard you’re the one who brought the enemy here there were over 100 goblins in the camp but their fighting strength was not as good as the previous 30 field glanced around and knew the situation what do they eat decaying plants field wondered but now was not the time to study nature with a wave of his hand field said angrily burn them all to ashes how dare they attack my people they’re tired of living this is no ordinary goblin we should strike hard Chapter 27 eliminating the goblin threat the giant wolf’s throat scales immediately spewed out a large amount of steam then the heat surged like a dam bursting distorting the space around it the scorching temperature instantly blasted into the goblin camp and the surrounding decaying plants immediately dehydrated and withered the goblins fared even worse engulfed in flames and writhing in agony while the rest of the goblins scattered in disarray field recalled a scene from his childhood where he poured hot water on ants pillars of fire swept across the camp and goblins engulfed in flames howled in agony many more were directly hit and burned to a pile of blackened ashes while the remaining goblins resigned to their fate in despair retaliated with javelins and stones oh the goblin leader accompanied by seven or eight loyal followers charged towards field spears in hand whoosh the goblin at the front collapsed to the ground without a sound its intestines and mangled organs spilling from a huge wound in its abdomen the arrow that had killed it was embedded in the boulder behind it its fletching still trembling slightly Ashina too lazy to command the giant wolves to attack drew her bow and arrows quickly firing at the goblins the charging goblins didn’t even have time to consider whether to escape before they were all shot down by streaks of silver light soon all the goblins in the camp were killed the earth was baked and cracked and the ground was covered with grayish white ashes these goblins have armor so they definitely didn’t make it themselves I think there’s something worth exploring around here field remained focused but unfortunately the mini map didn’t Mark any resources he picked up a rusty piece of iron that was barely recognizable as a piece of gold this seems to be something from the royal family but it’s so rotten that even scrap metal wouldn’t want it the intricate and ornate gardenia pattern on it vaguely suggests that it is a shoulder armor made by royalty which was worn as a helmet on the goblin’s head field flicked his finger on it and rust fell to the ground with a soft rustling sound well what am I expecting this armor is rusted to pieces it’s worthless disdainfully tossing away the trash field continued rummaging through the goblin camp the concept of antiques doesn’t exist in this era my lord I suspect there are still their nests nearby it’s strange that there are no cubs in the territory search carefully finding any treasure is secondary we must wipe out this group of goblins completely field’s expression was serious he didn’t want to leave behind a group of monsters who hated him if you don’t remove the roots of the grass it will grow again in the spring breeze Ashina tilted her head she sensed that field was unusually wary of goblins even though they were both weak creatures however since the Lord had given the order Ashina carefully searched the surrounding area just as they had predicted after a thorough search they found goblin cubs hidden in a burrow not far from the territory pushing aside the thorns obscuring the entrance field bent down and went inside the entrance was small but once inside the space was quite spacious and filled with clutter especially large piles of armor and weapons all in terrible condition the smell of rust and excrement filled the space with a pungent odor but field could ignore it after all the smell of decay couldn’t be much better wow wow wow a swarm of goblins each the size of a weasel huddled together covering the ground there were at least 100 of them if they weren’t found it might take a month for them to recover two deformed doe were imprisoned beside the goblins unsurprisingly these two doe were the goblins biological mothers goblins have no females and can only reproduce with other creatures and they reproduce extremely quickly huh is it a species that is immune to the death Smog Fields eyes lit up as he went to examine the doe but he was disappointed when he saw a mouth and eyes on the doe’s back it’s just a decaying creature but a nonaggressive one Ashina covered her mouth and laughed these peculiar goblins are extremely rare you can’t just get immune to death smog that’s true otherwise the Empire would have already recovered the vast northern provinces something’s not right these goblins can already reproduce using corrupted creatures field suddenly realized this and gasped corrupted creatures were everywhere if the goblins caught a large number of female corrupted creatures it would pose a great threat to nightfall territory that is a problem we’ll have to keep an eye on goblins from now on Ashina drew a long sword from behind her waist the dragon type wolf was too big to squeeze in so they had to take matters into their own hands let’s get started and hurry up field picked up a rusty mace from the ground and like playing whack a mole smashed all the little goblins into 2d shapes then he gave the two corrupted deer a whack sending them all to hell after taking stock of the spoils in the cave field found a cave full of tattered armor moving them would be time consuming and laborious and they were useless so he discarded them however a locked Ironwood box caught his eye did you see the key field searched around Ashina winked mischievously of course my lord she casually reached out her slender hand and pulled tearing off the iron lock from the box along with the decaying moss clinging to it okay you’re awesome field took a deep breath and cautiously and slowly opened the box praying that it wasn’t a trigger bomb or a mimicry fortunately the pointless fantasy didn’t materialize the first thing that caught his eye was two flags an old faded Griffin flag and another flag that field didn’t recognize with a strange pattern of eyes and a six pointed star like the family flag of some noble family just like the Ross family flag a rose made of abstract symbols and lines field didn’t even want to use that flag it looked like he was gay below the flag were rows of thin sealed wooden cylinders carefully prying open the lid with a knife field could see that inside was a rolled up Parchment Ashina’s eyes lit up and her wolf ears perked up I feel like I’ve found something interesting is it a royal secret that’s been sealed away for many years or is it a treasure hidden by some nobleman field was also very curious from the worn Griffin banner and royal armor it was easy to see that these were equipment left behind by the royal army the papers among them must contain something interesting carefully pouring out the Parchment scroll field saw the flame pattern on the scroll and suddenly felt it looked very familiar Ashina glanced at it and then narrowed her eyes in frustration I can feel the magic flowing through me I think this isn’t a treasure map sure enough when I opened it I found it covered with symbols I couldn’t understand this is a magic scroll no wonder it looked so familiar my sister went to a magic academy and the magic scroll she brought home to show off was exactly like this with that field who had been itching to get his hands on it aimed at the corpse of the corrupted deer and tore open the scroll chapter 28 magic scroll huh a large ball of flame erupted from the scroll setting the two corpses ablaze the flames sizzled as they burned the decaying deer carcass but that’s all the used scroll lost its magical luster and became nothing more than toilet paper without any flashy special effects or the earth shattering ghostly flames of dragons and wolves field felt like he was watching a fire breathing acrobatic performance not even as exciting as a gas cylinder explosion I think I wasted 10 gold coins field realized belatedly and immediately broke out in a sweat although magic scrolls deal very little damage a tier 1 magic scroll costs about 15 gold coins and an antique magic scroll is worth about 10 gold coins which is not cheap at all Ashina stuck out a small delicate tip of her tongue and said with a smile how could it be a waste we’ve Learned about the power of magic scrolls just like you said practice makes perfect besides this is the first time I’ve ever seen a magic scroll it’s very interesting this little girl is very sensible she actually knows how to save face I only mentioned it briefly and it’s amazing you remembered it field was infected by her positive attitude and smiled as he patted Ashina’s head the box contains 24 magic scrolls after deducting the ones field used it is estimated that they can be sold for 230 gold coins a very rich reward picking up trash is quite interesting field thought to himself I can make a fortune just by going out for a stroll due to the unique environment of the north very few adventurers dare to venture deep into the region resulting in the preservation of many valuable items back in their territory everyone breathed a sigh of relief to see that field had returned unharmed after all if something happened to their Lord they would be killed by the death fog that very day besides Lord Field was an extremely good man and the slaves thought that if field could remain their Lord forever and they could at least have enough to eat that would be a paradise ah it’s a goblin head the more knowledgeable Freeman Dogpaw exclaimed I’ve seen these filthy little things in big cities they can even breed with sows and produce a bunch of little goblins that’s right these are the monsters that attacked our territory field casually tossed the goblin’s head on the ground and pulled out a handkerchief to wipe his hands we have avenged the dead we hope they can return to the embrace of the goddess long live the Lord thank you Lord the slaves were overwhelmed with gratitude it felt wonderful to have their right to life respected and they no longer had to worry about being killed by the monstrous monsters at night although field’s actions weren’t motivated by human rights concerns but rather by a desire to eliminate threats and ensure slaves could work properly it didn’t diminish the slaves gratitude generally lords didn’t care about the lives of their slaves they were only concerned with whether they’d have apple cider or cherry cider for dinner let’s call it a day go back and rest field was tired too after solving the goblin problem field clapped his hands then remembered something important that was the guards poor performance during the goblin attack the guards on patrol were sleeping somewhere and the rest of the rest were completely indifferent if it weren’t for the male servant waguon waking up a few guards the entire territory would probably have been slaughtered before these guards even showed up I can’t even sleep peacefully without strengthening the military power of my territory Ashina alone certainly cannot take care of the entire territory after field finish planning he wrote it down in a language only he could read then he lay down on the bed and the dilapidated floors and windows of the winery immediately creaked and groaned with an unpleasant draught blowing in from the cracks between the bricks we need to repair the house as soon as possible field covered his ears in despair buried his head in the blankets where only the scent of civilized society remained the next day after suffering greatly field finished his bread with blueberry jam and gathered all his soldiers including the Demi human cavalry who could not yet ride horses stand up straight field snapped the guards knew they had performed terribly the night before and they shrank back in fear some were even so scared they were about to wet themselves thinking they were about to be hanged but they dared not utter a sound and kept stealing glances at Fieldes face hoping to glean some clues field had intended to drag out the incompetent fool and whip him 30 times in front of everyone but seeing that many of them were emaciated with their ribs clearly visible and some even looked like they were about to fall over just by wearing their armor field abandoned his impractical idea don’t use 30 lashes just 10 lashes will be enough to send them back into the womb even if they don’t die they’ll be paralyzed for months to save them we’ll have to use precious medicine and we’ll be the ones who suffer the loss most importantly killing them would leave even fewer suitable soldiers among the remaining slaves field rubbed his temples trying to console himself the guards received only two fist sized pieces of rye bread a day with no pay no freedom and no wives he honestly admitted that from their perspective field himself wouldn’t want to put in the effort either last night the guards who patrolled the territory ran six laps around the area and those who didn’t come out to assemble ran three laps this is the punishment don’t even think about trying to cheat phew the guards breathed a sigh of relief and many of them even laughed although I don’t understand why the Lord is so keen on running running is much more comfortable than being whipped and whipped which can leave a bloody gash I love running a guard chuckled tossing down his weapon and loosening his armor wait put on your leather armor before you run also everyone must carry a weapon field emphasized before they could show any despair field added in a devilishly seductive tone if we can finish before noon everyone will get a slice of bacon it is necessary to supplement nutrition bacon Mommy what did I just hear is it a holiday today our beloved Lord the earlier complaints in their stomachs instantly turned into farts and the guards quickly changed into leather armor shouldered their weapons and began to run like madmen the scene was extremely lively attracting frequent glances from the slaves dealing with the decaying farmland nearby the remaining 10 or so people looked at each other their mouths watering at the thought of the smoked meat finally Lynx mustered up his courage and cautiously asked what about us sir we can run too field glanced around and saw that those remaining were the elite of the guards many of whom had killed more than 10 rotting corpses field raised an eyebrow you don’t need to run you were among the few who came out to assemble last night so the smoked meat is yours I have a new training program for you called standing at attention if you do well you’ll get an extra egg as a reward gudom upon hearing the word egg another chorus of swallowing sounds erupted Chapter 29 training military posture last time field gave them eggs many of them barely chewed them before greedily swallowing them whole choking and rolling their eyes back in their throats the scarcity of food had filled them with a craving for protein and many of them dreamed of the taste of eggs they thought that the benefits from that time would never be repeated and they never expected that the eggs they had been longing for would arrive so quickly it’s very simple just follow my instructions field demonstrated the standing posture used by Chinese students during their military training and then patiently corrected each one’s mistakes field had high hopes for these outstanding guards and barring any unforeseen circumstances the future framework of the army would need to be built with their help after doing all this field had his servant bring a chair and an hourglass to keep track of time hold on for half an hour and the eggs are yours field revealed a devilish smile Iron Hammer awkwardly stuck out his buttocks trying his best to stand up straight his hands haphazardly pressed against the outside of his hips and his feet spread apart at a certain angle this is probably a kind of slaps to comedy that nobles enjoy hammer had heard that nobles loved watching clown performances he had never seen a clown but he guessed that it must look like him hammer thought to himself but for the eggs it’s all worth it is there any work more tiring than carrying bricks or mining soon Iron Hammer experienced firsthand how terrifying standing at attention was the farmland of nightfall territory after being purified by the potion and fields lord’s power had not fully recovered it was soft and rotten as if it had just rained and Iron Hammer felt like he couldn’t stand up to onlookers it wasn’t the land that was the problem but the trembling of the people standing there their legs shaking like jelly feeling the heaviness all over their bodies the guards realized that standing was no easy task the numb aching sensation was as painful as carrying heavy loads all day Iron Hammer was sweating profusely gritting his teeth and silently encouraging himself for the sake of eggs several guards were silently chanting and even though their bodies were swaying they gritted their teeth and persevered field’s lips unconsciously curled up as he glanced at the hourglass indeed the incentive provided by material things is very powerful after leisurely finishing a cup of black tea field announced a break and everyone breathed a sigh of relief collapsing like slumps of MUD my Lord a brilliant move this is how they should be treated after taking inventory of the wine cellar the steward cow came over with a piece of paper still wet with ink to report seeing field torturing the guards he thought field had grasped the key to nobility not treating people as human beings cow was greatly relieved huh you also understand the power of discipline field was surprised even his posture became serious the meaning behind standing at attention is not something that medieval people can easily understand he didn’t expect his butler to have such a forward thinking perspective cow touched his nose in confusion discipline I mean to deal with slaves you have to torture them in different ways so they will be obedient oh that’s all right then field was greatly disappointed and he lazily lay back in his chair with a sly smile this isn’t torture it’s training they did very well so I’ve decided to give them extra eggs at lunchtime eggs for slaves again cow was struck dumb frozen in place his mouth agape almost fainting my Lord this is the second time you’ve done something so absurd slaves should be whipped not given eggs call could barely praise the idea of stuffing shiny gold coins into the treasure cave of an old ugly witch but the treatment of feeding slaves eggs made him feel heartbroken call dares to swear that field’s actions are absolutely bizarre and outrageous in the entire Empire even the most unruly playboy in the Imperial capital wouldn’t have made such a creative and wasteful move seeing the butler angrily tugging at his collar to catch his breath field found it amusing and comforted him this is a cursed land so of course we can’t follow the rules like in ordinary areas all the rules here will be brand new and I’m sure you’ll get used to them by the way how’s the wine statistics going that’s exactly what I’ve come for getting down to business the Butler handed field the results and excitedly reported according to the standard Sherry barrel count there are three barrels of barley wine 7 barrels of mead 7 barrels of olive wine 24 barrels of black pearl wine and we also found a precious sparkling wine that is champagne in only one barrel the first three are common drinks while wine is the most valuable it’s much better than I expected that’s great field stood up and paced back and forth his heart pounding with excitement and he laughed heartily the most important thing now is to convert them all into cash I won’t feel at ease until they’re all glittering gold coins if a monster sneaks in and causes trouble then all the gold coins will be gone cow you will allocate some slaves to load 40 men’s 10 day rations onto the carts oh and the horse feed too you will be in charge of checking for any emissions I want to personally visit the local nobles in Maple Leaf City to find a market for the wine this isn’t this too risky the death smog is no joke we’re unlikely to have the same luck as last time if we encounter a large horde of zombies something unexpected could happen my lord shouldn’t we just let the Chosen one lead the team cow questioned glancing around discreetly to make sure Ashina wasn’t there before letting out a sigh of relief he disliked that terrifying Demi human to no end besides we’ve only been in nightfall territory for a few days everyone needs your leadership field sighed helplessly it would be dangerous if he didn’t go if Ashina were to perish field would have no chance of protecting the great winery without a mini map Ashina would almost certainly run into hordes of zombies and not just one or two waves field knew all too well how dangerous the northern provinces were they were like swimming in a sea of rotting corpses and one wrong move could mean certain death this is an order just carry it out carefully field waved his hand turned his face away and didn’t bother to explain Cal was one of only two literate people in the territory but that didn’t mean he was a talent for internal affairs sending the Chosen One to trade would just tell the whole empire that field an unfavorred helpless and isolated little baron possessed a precious Chosen one in any case field cannot lose Ashina nor can he expose Ashina to outsiders huh what are they trying to do field noticed the two female slaves talking quietly and walked towards the outer edge of the territory perhaps it’s a woman’s little secret or maybe it’s gossip or there might be a conspiracy it’s unlikely to be a conspiracy without fog lights the only way to escape is to directly awaken as a chosen one he was probably going to fish idly field is very experienced at it Chapter 30 promulgation of new laws heading to the province of High Castle the two were different races it’s true that Demi humans and humans can become friends field nodded with satisfaction thinking about whether he could use the two of them as examples for publicity so he followed them without making a sound then the next moment field regretted doing something stupid the two women squatted down together their legs forming an m shape revealing their muddy dirty buttocks and began their unrestrained defense field’s pupils dilated in disbelief as he exclaimed holy crap my eyes they actually urinated and defecated in the street is there no law anymore is that strange Cal touched his nose not even frowning he was used to it the lower classes are just this filthy the steward was unsurprised this was the case everywhere in the Holy Griffin empire and even across the entire continent roads streets and even stairwells were filled with excrement flies buzzed around and rats roamed freely among them even the maids who serve field would secretly relieve themselves in the corners of the house because it was dark and scary outside cow secretly pondered perhaps the Lord simply enjoys spying but is too embarrassed to say so in front of him moreover the first thing field did before going to nightfall was to buy a toy although that toy became the Chosen One Khal firmly believed that it was just luck after all what nobleman isn’t a bit abnormal I was so busy dealing with territory matters that I forgot about it field pressed his temples trying to lower his blood pressure he suddenly remembered that the Middle Ages was an era of poor sanitation which even LED to the Black Death he always traveled by horse and the tall horses made him oblivious to the droppings in his territory field wiped the sweat from his brow as a modern man he would never allow medieval chaos to appear on his territory dirty and unsanitary conditions can breed viruses and cause diseases such as the Black Death the housekeeper couldn’t understand feces and uh what are viruses cow I am about to promulgate an important law from now on no one shall urinate or defecate in public places excrement shall be disposed of in a designated pit field wagged his index finger then put his hands behind his back and said first make sure everyone remembers this decree anyone who violates it will be warned the first three times and then find one copper coin for slaves three for free citizens a fine cow’s eyes lit up immediately you’re a true economic genius field frowned it’s just a fine what does it have to do with the economy many lords have already levied a breathing tax and a blinking tax but the excretion tax I mean the excretion fine is something you have come up with for the first time it is a truly ingenious idea if it can be implemented it will generate a large amount of revenue every day the butler was overjoyed he had been upset about field wasting eggs but seeing that field’s talent for extortion was just as good as his talent for splurging Cal was immediately relieved it seemed that Nightfall Territory’s finances could last a long time that’s how a nobleman should behave Cal bowed respectfully you are a model of nobility field waved his hand dismissively go ahead and do it next field continued training the guards it wasn’t until noon when Ashina returned to the territory that field released the wailing and begging guards allowing them to go eat field then summoned Ashina who had just returned how did the trip to the barn go field opened the mini map and the skull and crossbones markers for the barn location had all been erased making it look extremely clean Ashina playfully stuck out a small piece of her tongue stretched lazily with a charming yawn and winked playfully sang thanks to you the cleanup of the rotting corpses went very smoothly the only pity is that there’s nothing of value in the barn the mountain of wheat has completely rotted and the barn itself has collapsed Ashana took out a bag containing samples of wheat from the barn this was expected you should go and rest after several battles field realized that having ordinary soldiers operate alongside Ashina was simply making things more difficult for her therefore field planned to split the force into two groups Ashina with her superior combat skills and mobility would frequently launch attacks to clear out the surrounding hordes of corpses the guards would focus on training for the time being spending the remaining time clearing out the remaining small waves of corpses field himself was responsible for supervising the training of soldiers and occasionally massaging Ashena’s legs rubbing her tail and ears with clear division of labor everyone has a bright future and so field spent a week in nightfall and the territory extended 5000 square meters eastward into the woods it was less than the size of a football field but it was a respectable achievement expanding the area under control is difficult fog lamps must be used to dispel the local fog first then guards must eliminate the rotting corpses followed by slaves clearing away all traces of decay such as vegetation and small animals only after all this is done can Field’s lordship permanently protect that land and ensure that no new corrupt creatures invade field has already identified the patterns hey idiot watch your step when you lift the barrels if you keep being this clumsy I’ll kiss your ass with my boots and shove your head into a sow’s dung hole the butler’s angry roar came from downstairs it’s time to head to the High Castle province field put down his quill stretched and the maid Scissors immediately handed him a coat Nightfall Territory has no food source and its food is consumed very quickly it would take a long time to obtain food from the farms so food needs to be imported through trade downstairs field met the guard leader Lynx he and the guards stood ramrod straight though they still looked crooked and the formation was terrible field was extremely satisfied though the extra food they had given each day hadn’t gone to waste at least the guards weren’t so thin anymore my lord we wish to be your shield the Lynx cried out filled with respect for his benevolent Lord Field take us with you haha you’ve always been my shield but now I need you to protect my territory field patted him on the shoulder he only brought Iron Hammer and two others as guards on this trip however field would bring Ashina and her entire raiding cavalry one chosen one and 20 cavalrymen would already be a very good escort force after carefully explaining the defense details field turned and left the Lord is the true nobleman a benevolent lord with a spirit of bravery Lynx remarked ordinary lords would not venture into the death fog so often Chapter 31 the perverted Lord the Butler’s delusions yes I am proud to have been able to protect my Lord and his property the guard beside him nodded in agreement Butler Cow on the other hand was filled with worry and prayed silently the male servant woggleon comforted him don’t worry Lady Ashina is very powerful and the goddess of winter will also protect the Lord cow rolled his eyes in annoyance what do you know I’m worried about what will happen after you arrive in Maple Leaf City you should know that Maple Leaf City also has chosen ones huh but we’re not going to war we’re going to trade so there shouldn’t be any fighting right Wagwan was intimidated by Cal and his voice became much softer besides I trust your personal charisma sir field’s performance over the past few days has won over the servants so you’re just a mail servant you little rascal you have a lot to learn the butler grinned smugly and boasted the official faith of Maple Leaf City is the god of love and harmony their chosen one the peerless dancer rose to godhood from the red light district countless nobles are captivated by her willing to offer up all their wealth and bodily fluids huh there’s such a thing the clay pot was dumbfounded he blushed just thinking about it otherwise do you think Maple Leaf City a remote border city can be so wealthy possessing several potion recipes in an irreplaceable commercial position simply because of Baron Maple Leaf’s personal abilities let me tell you last time our Lord went to watch female slaves use the toilet that was too perverted if the local Lord had allowed the dancers to use their divine powers on Lord Field given his self control he would definitely cough cough never mind in cow’s view field was simply there to hunt for beauties and might even become so engrossed in the pleasures that he forgot all about home the earthenware pot fell silent only able to pray that its beloved Lord would not be corrupted by evil wait did I say something too much again Khao suddenly realized something was wrong if the Lord or Ashina found out what he had said he would probably go from being a steward to a stable boy immediately no it might be even worse despite the Potter’s seemingly harmless expression cow was sweating profusely and began to worry that the Potter would betray him field didn’t really want to trade in the more distant Maple Leaf territory but the bull baron’s foolish son was probably still keeping the fortress gates closed and he had even plundered the bull territory himself field didn’t want to take a gamble the Baron of Maple Leaf City is a very wealthy man who makes a fortune by refining potions from the magical plants in his territory field believes that Black Pearl wine will fetch an excellent price my lord do you really have to go in person Ashena saw field making preparations wiping his gleaming long sword again and again and sighed helplessly this was a lord who insisted on doing everything himself and going to the High Castle province actually you can leave it to me the journey is too dangerous and I will protect your property with my life to ensure that nothing goes wrong that’s what I’m worried about who asked you to risk your life to protect the gold coins gold coins camped by god as chosen field patted Ashina’s head causing a blush to rise on her face field patiently explained in addition I need to personally visit Baron Maple Leaf from now on the products of nightfall territory will need to be consumed by that wealthy and powerful nobleman there was one reason field didn’t mention he could detect monsters in the surrounding area without field the caravan would repeatedly encounter hordes of zombies field lit the fog lights and hung them on the wagon and the caravan set off the hooves of the war horses clattered on the road accompanying them were Ashina raiding cavalry three guards 20 slaves responsible for carrying goods and the maid Scissors who was in charge of taking care of fields food clothing and lodging leaving the Starry Night winery the group felt as if they had immediately entered hell with twisted plants everywhere and ghostly shadows as if a demon could fly out at any moment the slaves looked around in fear although they were responsible for carrying goods field had equipped them with spears for self defense this road is really bad field was disgusted by the corroded road surface with small tentacles and they would slow down the carriage we should repair the road when we have the chance and it would be best to open up the trade route and build a cement road that connects nightfall territory directly to Maple Leaf territory before I could even utter a couple of exclamations a large number of red skull and crossbones symbols began to rapidly approach watch out they’re coming field took a deep breath ah Ashina’s giant wolf roared and charged forward slamming its spear down instantly creating a shower of blood and a strange howl corpses collapsed like wheat being harvested with red and white human fragments flying everywhere then the dragon wolf shook its head and a beam of ghostly blue flame swept out evaporating a large area of rotting corpses the remaining cavalrymen quickly drew their swords and spears raised their weapons with all their might and charged towards the horde of corpses despite having only trained for a short time the Demi humans were natural born cavalrymen and quickly mastered the essence of horseback riding for Lord feel impress the cavalrymen crushed them on field’s mini map the red markers disappeared rapidly while more red dots began to gather around come on come on field shouted with high spirits drawing his long sword with a clang Maple Leaf Fortress is also one of the Empire’s border fortresses with extremely strong defensive capabilities it not only has ballista and catapults but also a large number of mage towers from a distance it looks like there are floating magic crystals everywhere as the group crossed the gates of Baron Maple Leaf’s border fortress a bright and clear world opened up before them no longer the endless gray fog my god those knights actually came out of the gray fog a soldier with a local accent pointed at the cavalrymen who were covered in black robes and even their war horses were covered in black robes making them look extremely terrifying this is too rare they must be adventurers or the Empire’s survey troops look at them they’re covered in the filth and blood of decaying creatures close the door immediately don’t let the monsters and the gray fog follow us in the officer cleared his throat welcome to Maple Leaf territory have a pleasant shopping experience thank you field hadn’t expected to get in so easily he had even prepared a bag of gold coins as a toll but he hadn’t needed them field breathed a sigh of relief few I thought I was going to be given a hard time Nomura Escargo consisted of 10 barrels of black Pearl wine plus a box of magic scrolls these scrolls were old and worn out and field worried that if he didn’t act soon they would only be good for wiping his backside if we could open up the trade route I wouldn’t have to make the trip myself along the way field avoided countless large scale zombie hordes and also annihilated several smaller ones otherwise it would have been impossible to reach Hybrid Province smoothly with almost no cost only half a cart of grain was overturned in the pit Chapter 32 a land of extravagance and corruption Simon Maple’s special hospitality of course thanks to Asheena’s bloody battle she was now exhausted and curled up in the carriage fast asleep the dragon wolf had also been put away and she was now only serving as a maid the Demi humans were too conspicuous in the Holy Griffin Empire all the Demi humans you could see were slaves in order to avoid attracting attention field made them wear cloaks to conceal their identities continuing west from Maple Leaf Fortress for a day you’ll reach Maple Leaf City a beautiful city built against the mountainside this place too is a flower on the decaying branches of an empire before even entering Maple Leaf City Field sensed its extravagance the city walls only 3 meters high were ridiculously covered with flowers and silk banners and there were almost no guards on them a few guards gathered together gulping down their drinks and scanning the passers by with greedy and mocking eyes The Mage Tower and Adventurers Guild in the distance however were particularly eye catching caravans and travelers were everywhere and even before entering the city vendors carrying bundles were selling wine tobacco and snacks Maple Leaf City has little defense but it is a top notch den of extravagance the entire empire knows that Maple Leaf City is a helpless female warrior and no matter if you use sweet words academics or magic glittering gold coins merchants or nobles or direct attacks warfare it has little defense and you can do whatever you want it offers everything from brothels and entertainment venues to gambling sports competitions and fine food and drinks the only ones not welcome are those with empty pockets the large group of vagrants squatting at the city gate perfectly illustrates this point many of the vagrants are even impoverished nobles without land who have lost everything here and have been thrown out too bustling after struggling for a while Iron Hammer managed to find one word from his depleted vocabulary indeed but Nightfall Territory will be even more prosperous than this place in the future field was full of confidence after all he had seen big cities in his previous life to him Maple Leaf City was at most a daring tourist attraction after handing over his identification and the city entry fee field easily entered the city hi sweethearts you must be tired from your journey I’m your sweetheart big sister and I’ll be your dessert for just 10 silver coins today I knock the soldiers were stunned their mouths watering and their faces turning red that’s outrageous no wonder Maple Leaf City is so famous even if you live two lives this is the first time field has ever seen such a scene let alone his subordinates this is right at the city gate clearly the person in front of me is an excellent software hardening engineer with outstanding professional skills field was also feeling hot all over he had heard that Maple Leaf City was corrupt and decadent but he didn’t expect to be playing such a big game as soon as he entered the city no wonder it was a place chosen by cupid Ahem no need field waved his hand after enjoying the view my lord this place is teeming with demons I’d rather face disgusting corrupt creatures the maid Scissors blushed her small hands unsure of what to do Ashina also climbed out of the carriage glanced at field with disdain and said resentfully sir are you going to have some fun first we can wait for you to finish don’t doubt me like that I’m not a casual person patting hammer on the shoulder the guy was already itching to get started drooling and looking around field joked hammer your name is wrong shouldn’t you change it to iron rod iron hammer scratched his head sheepishly sir I’d like to go and spend some money I need to polish my spear how much money have you saved in nightfall slaves are allowed private property a privilege granted by field however they can only save money not spend it and there’s nowhere to spend it nightfall doesn’t even have taverns guards in particular are quick to accumulate wealth killing a corpse earns them a silver coin a bargain that would make people fight tooth and nail outside the north 47 silver coins Iron Hammer replied proudly save it for now this won’t be the last time we come to Maple Leaf City come back and enjoy yourselves when you’re free citizens field preferred to keep them hanging on with goals so they would work harder to generate value instead of wasting time on software development Ashna you and the cavalry buy some good food to fill your stomachs then go to the outpost to rest I’m going to visit the nobles here Maple Leaf Manor is one of the few noble manors in the Empire built in the bustling city center Baron Maple Leaf also known as Simon Maple Leaf is a man who enjoys excitement and is not afraid of people making a lot of noise or assassination attempts after handing over his calling card field waited for a while at the manor gate Handsome Baron Field I am a maid from Maple Leaf Manor ordered to escort you into the manor your caravan will use the side gate a glamorous woman almost dressed in a silk swimsuit bowed deeply to field the bow revealed almost all the beauty she could only those of noble blood are allowed to use the main gate please understand field rubbed his temples inhaling the cold air to calm himself this Baron Simon really didn’t shy away from showing off his hobbies at all please lead the way upon entering the manor the maid swayed her hips leading field through a maze of turns into a palatial building cough cough as soon as he entered field was choked twice the pervasive moisture and smoke almost made field think he had returned to the Northern Province and he nearly had to bring out his fog lights hheehee don’t touch there come and chase me if you catch me I’ll let you have your way with me seven or eight women were laughing and splashing in the hot spring their white skin gleaming field glanced at them and his blood pressure shot up it wasn’t that he had any evil thoughts but he was worried about running into Baron Maple Leaf’s wife field turned to leave when he heard a deep but slightly comical voice hey Baron Field don’t be shy these are your maids please help yourself holy crap this guy’s got a good date but field remained unmoved if he really had an affair with the maid and conceived a child and Baron Simon turned around and sent someone to assassinate him then according to Imperial law the right of inheritance would belong to the child in the maid’s womb the properties of Nightfall Territory and field were then jointly ruled by Maple Leaf territory the maid who was leading the way smiled wickedly and squatted down to unbutton field’s clothes after awkwardly breaking free field straightened his robe and collar and said seriously thank you for your kindness Baron Simon but I came to visit you and discuss another business matter field of course knew the name of the stunning dancer and he didn’t want to be so captivated that he would lose all his value and end up homeless even though the maids still flaunted their beauty field having grown accustomed to the stunningly beautiful chosen ones had no interest in ordinary women Chapter 33 the Wine Deal Field’s Fairy Tale your father was a brave and fearless nobleman the Crimson Rose Chosen one of the Ross family who left behind a legendary story in the Empire Simon said some polite words in fact the two had no connection at all and the old counts 1st Chosen One had long since died in the war with the elves Simon said loudly I greatly admire his bravery and hope to meet him one day Simon was a short fat man with very fair skin his face covered with freckles and lumps he lay in the arms of two naked maids after speaking he pouted and sucked the cherry from the maid’s hand chewing it leisurely then with it tusk he spat the pit along with his saliva onto the maid’s snow white skin the maid showed no displeasure instead she kept giggling it was truly decadent and field wasn’t surprised many nobles were like that after all from childhood they could get whatever they wanted raising their threshold for pleasure very high to get pleasure they needed something even more stimulating field doesn’t care as long as they don’t mess with him at Simon’s gesture field sat down in a chair and said politely you are the most skilled nobleman I have ever met in managing your territory the prosperity of Maple Leaf City is something I have never seen before haha I like your honesty the two upholding aristocratic etiquette exchanged pleasantries for a long time honestly field you’ve inherited your family’s bravery and wisdom there aren’t many people who can venture into the cursed lands and come out unscathed Simon struggled to sit up wave for the maids to leave signaling the end of the small talk he stood up let’s talk in the reception room since you look down on these common women forget it perhaps you’d like elves or mermaids he unfortunately I don’t have any on hand right now the previous batch was cooked and bought by other nobles field felt nauseous but remained expressionless and said even mermaids of course I’ll take you to some fun underground parties next time I guarantee I’ll satisfy all your fetishes Simon raised an eyebrow a mischievous grin on his face haha then I have something to look forward to no wonder you’re called barren Maple Leaf Field laughed heartily he wasn’t really interested in the underground banquet but as a seller he naturally had to flatter him then field exclaimed with a thankful tone I was able to get out of nightfall thanks to my soldiers and the goddess’s Protection I’m quite surprised myself that I was able to come out alive it seems that luck is on my side for now Simon clapped his hands and exclaimed I love dealing with lucky people upon arriving at the luxuriously decorated reception room field’s goods after inspection had already been delivered to the manor from the reception room one could see the Sherry barrels outside the door what are these iron hammer bring the monster out for Baron Simon to see instead of rushing to sell the goods field had a guard bring over a skull it was the skull of a mutated rat from the Grand Winery the head alone was as big as a young man’s body with horns and sharp teeth like a demon from the region revealing a ferocious sneer this is the first extraordinary monster I encountered in Nightfall Territory a giant corrupted rat demon its fur burned with purple demonic flames its claws could easily pierce through thick scales and when it opened its mouth it would unleash the shrieks of vengeful spirits my vanguard was burned seven men by its demonic flames in just one encounter damn it those were knights carefully trained by the Ross family and they ended up as a pile of charred remains this Simon gasped rubbing his chin Maple Leaf Fortress has never encountered an attack from the rat demons they look really dangerous nobles don’t care about facts they value prestige and status more field held up the skull his expression still showing lingering fear he made up a fairy tale and said this monster went in and out of my party seven times no one could withstand its claws there was absolutely no way to counter it can you understand that kind of despair I could only pray for a miracle Simon nodded it’s like the despair of having eaten all the honey but having no stock at the critical moment of life and death it was the goddess who responded to me a bolt of lightning carrying the might of heaven struck this damned beast on the head and my knights finally had the opportunity to kill him thank Goddess Simon was stunned he drew the prayer symbol of Cupid on his chest and said with lingering fear the northern provinces are synonymous with hell the church and the royal family have repeatedly tried to conquer them without success the fact that you came back alive from there is a miracle in itself yes but for the peace of the empire and for the precious treasures I’m happy to take the risk field shrugged pulling at his collar to cool off especially precious treasures such as the rare black pearl wine which has been extinct for 10 years this greedy rat demon is also a clever monster who knows its value and it guards the wine treasures closely my god what did I just hear black Pearl wine the wine served at royal banquets 10 years ago Simon’s eyes lit up let me see those rare vintages I can’t wait nobles are powerless against precious things although it was not difficult for field to obtain wine the added difficulty of verbal communication drove up the price of the wine and significantly enhanced its prestige as Simon Pride opened the barrel the rich aroma of the wine filled the room he couldn’t wait to taste it and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face this is the taste you know what my father had a bottle he treasured and he only let me have a glass on my birthday last year the velvety smooth texture I bet my father was green with envy field laughed and said of course a noble beauty needs to rely on a noble nobleman and fine wine needs a noble person to taste it even modern shoppers are more willing to buy products with a story such as the simplest example family I’m giving you a treat goods that originally cost 900 million I forced the boss to give a discount now they’re only nine you on why not grab them I feel like I’ve found a Kindred spirit I’ll buy these precious wines Simon admitted without hesitation he then called a servant over and whispered a few words to him wait a moment baronfield I need to discuss the price with my advisor this is no small business please go ahead after a brief discussion Simon offered a price of 500 gold coins per barrel that was exactly the start up capital that field went to collect from nightfall a standard Sherry barrel is about 500 liters and one liter is equal to 21134 pints one pint is a glass of wine the wine that nobles would drink usually cost 25 copper coins a glass therefore the price of a whole barrel of ordinary wine was about 26 gold coins and 41 silver coins Chapter 34 the sinful treasure of Maple Leaf City if it’s auctioned the price of a rare black pearl wine can be 20 times higher generally fluctuating around 550 gold coins however the auction house takes a 10 percent cut and also pays a portion of the goods tax to the nobles so the maximum you can get through the auction house is 400 gold coins field was sold as a package deal and by selling directly to nobles no taxes were required the price of 500 gold coins is already extremely generous friend may I buy that rat monster’s skull 20 gold coins I would like to hang this valiant trophy in my collection room of course field feigned a pained expression suppressing a laugh his story had clearly moved him in truth this wretched rat monster had lasted less than three minutes in front of Ashina and was of no value to him field gave a thumbs up a noble status requires excellent artifacts to complement it I think it also carries the divine might of miracles after a trade route trip I obtained 5,020 gold coins a harvest that can only be described as terrifying but field didn’t foolishly take all the gold coins instead he paid 30 gold coins to deposit 3000 gold coins in the large treasury opened by the Maple Leaf City royal family this served two purposes firstly to show his sincerity in cooperating with Maple Leaf City and secondly to avoid being robbed by bandits whenever he went out field knew perfectly well that no matter how lavish Simon appeared now he was probably secretly heartbroken and already plotting to take the money back make money in Maple Leaf City spend money in Maple Leaf City and never think of taking a single penny home Berenfield it’s a pleasure to do business with you the maids have made the bed and prepared hot water at the perfect temperature it’s time to unleash your manly instincts of course not those lowly maids as field had expected Simon having spent a large sum of gold coins could no longer contain himself shaking the fat on his belly he affectionately took field’s hand I bet you’ve never touched a high and mighty chosen one well field thought to myself my chosen one I can pet him however I want he’s so adorable ah hem I really haven’t touched one chosen ones are precious treasures they’re so rare feel pretended to play along Simon said generously Humph Maple Leaf Territory has a rare treasure come here I’ll let you handle it you’ve never seen such a beautiful treasure before the most precious treasure of the Women’s Kingdom is its queen damn it the rare treasure of Maple Leaf City isn’t that dancer who could have a tally Mark written on her by the groom and the horse is it field’s lips twitched sure enough spending 5,000 gold coins had made Simon eager to get them back Ahem maybe next time field awkwardly wiped away his cold sweat and changed the subject Baron Simon do you sell giant wolves in Maple Leaf City I need to buy a large number of them Simon pulled field upstairs while replying giant wolves those rare creatures have only appeared in the nomadic khanates they’re not easy to find field was in much better physical condition than Simon the sickly nobleman before him had been ruined by wine and women field easily broke free after a few tugs he took a few steps back and coughed twice to ease the awkwardness the northern province is full of decaying plants wriggling tentacles and chunks of flesh horses can easily get their hooves stuck I need a batch of mounts that are better adapted to complex terrain besides giant wolves are very cool they will become a symbol of my bravery knowing he couldn’t keep field Simon could only shake the fat on his belly and say I’ll have the caravan keep an eye out for the giant wolf no one will refuse gold coins even cubs are acceptable I guarantee I can pay a price that will satisfy you once Simon actually buys it back who else but me will buy it in large quantities field thought to himself and he would still haggle over the price then Field’s Lord skill can appoint 50 tier 1 wolf riders at once but requires giant wolves who will be a powerful asset to field in addition the genes of the dragonwolf hybrid must also be preserved as they are an invaluable treasure just like the Royal Griffin it also originated from the sacred Griffin of the founding Emperor the treasures left behind by the Chosen Ones are not limited to artifacts they can also include animals technology or magical energy all of which can be utilized I’m going back to the north to continue my conquests I feel treasure and glory beckoning me field said simply before turning and leaving not long after field left Simon looked pained and groaned as he walked toward his guest room oh my lovely gold coins small pitiful tempting gold coins good heavens they’ve all left me is there anything worse than this except for the time my long bread broke upon arriving at the guest room Simon casually opened the door revealing a captivating figure dressed in a light gauze dress her legs crossed in a graceful pose who had been waiting for quite some time I thought it would be the handsome Baron of nightfall the woman said coldly although she was dressed provocatively her eyes were unusually calm besides that thing of yours isn’t a loaf of bread it’s more like a maggot it failed Berenfield isn’t interested in women he prefers adventure and taking away the gold that should be mine Simon didn’t get angry at the sarcasm but said regretfully I should have known better than to let those lowly maid seduce him he probably thought I wasn’t good enough I should have just let you go who knew we’d close a deal worth 5,000 gold coins damn it there are still treasures left in the north isn’t it full of corpses and tentacles maybe I should send someone to assassinate him haha you’re being stingy again long term business is the way to make more money they’ve already saved up money to show their sincerity now is not the time to kill them and besides we can’t do it in Maple Leaf City Simon looked as aggrieved as a 200 pound child okay you’re right your greed has frightened him what an adorable little boy I really want him the woman licked her lips seductively leaning back on the cushions securing her right hand with shackles her eyes gleamed slyly as she added or perhaps he has unique tastes nobles always have all sorts of strange fetishes some like handsome men some like young children and some even enjoy watching killings so Simon have your servants tell him that on the 15th of three months from now Maple Leaf City will be holding an underground veiled ball make sure he attends I guarantee I can satisfy all his desires I did mention it briefly Simon said shrugging the woman replied matter of factly then we’ll send out formal invitations The Maple Leaf City Ball welcomes anyone of value well actually I don’t think he’ll live that long luck won’t always be on his side the corrupt monsters in the northern provinces are no joke many chosen ones have perished there Chapter 35 finding talent the woman swayed her slender arms lazily that would be perfect didn’t he deposit some of his gold coins with us the dead are not protected by royal laws so there will be no evidence and we can just swallow them up however I really can’t bear to see this smart and sensible little boy die at least I should get to taste the bitterness after saying that the woman shackled her feet a strange flush appearing on her face inject the beast men in the basement with a berserk potion then bring them here I’ve already tied myself up so I can make sure the rampaging divine power won’t crush them Simon wiped away his cold sweat and said worriedly take it easy don’t exploit all the orcs to death these strong ones are hard to find now ever since the Northern Province was destroyed by the gray fog the price of orc slaves has skyrocketed do you know how much money I spent on orcs this is the price you pay for making me wait in vain just a small price to pay Simon Field stepped out of Maple Leaf Manor the sunlight soothing his nerves phew the money problem is solved now it’s time to purchase supplies this time buy more food and livestock due to the unique environment of nightfall territory even after pollution is eliminated the land lacks fertility resulting in very low agricultural output field plans to build a ranch mainly raising chickens ducks pigs and cattle whose manure can effectively promote soil fertility it’s worth mentioning that prices vary in each city of the empire a copper coin can buy a loaf of bread in Golden Eagle City but if you go to the impoverished western mountain region you can only buy the aroma of bread and the shopkeeper will let you smell it as a place with a developed service industry Maple Leaf City is not interested in war the number of slaves is extremely small and they can only buy human slaves mostly women and children the price of a strong laborer has exceeded three times the price of a woman food and fodder are also major purchases nightfall territory has no production and can only rely on field to feed the entire territory currently it seems that it is not field exploiting the people but the people exploiting field only field possessed a modern perspective other nobles wouldn’t have made such a losing proposition before making any purchases I need to recruit some management and internal affairs personnel field rubbed his temples there are only two literate people in the entire territory and Cow’s management skills are rather average in addition we are short of craftsmen and the large winery needs repairs after gathering his thoughts field said to the guard hammer send the gold coins back to the post station first then come with me to the tavern later taverns were the talent market of the Middle Ages and also one of the most well informed places after finishing everything field arrived at the tavern in Maple Leaf City and pushed open the door to enter everywhere there was a loud rumbling noise people of all shapes and sizes gathered together boasting about their glorious deeds some were playing cards or rock paper Scissors everyone seemed to be laughing heartily but those smiles were nothing more than masks on their faces who knows how depressed they’ll be after they sober up field dressed in a black noble robe with a steel long sword at his waist and three guards behind him entered and startled everyone they fell silent and looked at field with strange expressions thinking he had come to arrest some fugitive three cups of barley wine field said tossing out silver coins like a magician the rest of the money is yours upon hearing that field wasn’t there to arrest anyone the tavern instantly returned to its noisy state sir thank you for your generosity the bartender respectfully set down his wooden glass his smile as bright as a chrysanthemum he reached out and shoved the silver coins away three glasses of barley wine were only 15 copper coins field had given too much don’t rush I need to ask you some information let me tell you about the recent major events in the Empire 1st field gave the wine to hammer and his men as he himself had no interest in the rough sour barley wine have you heard about the theft of the armory in the bull territory the count of Neblongen has begun the investigation and of course the unfortunate baron of the bull will be severely punished but I’m very curious who could have moved more than 2,000 sets of armor so quietly only the devil could have done that 2000 sets field frowned he could only find about 500 sets right it’s estimated that the old man in Nebulan inflated the figures and then took the opportunity to balance the books this is actually a good thing if the count reports the truth it means he’s determined to find the murderer but if he reports an inflated figure it means the count also wants to profit and he’ll probably just grab some bandits and kill them to settle the score the tricks of the nobility are nothing more than a scheme to advance their own interests field smiled slightly very good is there anything else there is another major event The Imperial Family has lost a 5th tier artifact a trophy from the despicable The Eye of desire it is said to be able to bewitch people and turn normal people into their puppets the heretics are so rampant because of their large scale westward expedition the capital of the Purple Gold Empire the gateway and barrier of the rich inland sea has been besieged for a month as for the other cities of the Purple Gold Empire they have all fallen anything else field had no interest in the news because it was worthless he was in the dark territory and whether or not the theft occurred was none of his concern anyway I didn’t steal it and I have no ability to touch a 5th tier artifact the bartender wiped the glass in his hand that’s all if you’re not satisfied I can give you a glass of barley wine I’m looking for some people to help me with some things do you have any connections field didn’t want to drink the bartender with an expression of instant understanding whispered pockmarked face a true outlaw for just 20 silver coins he’d even assassinate his own parents or the Mad Dog Mercenaries a bunch of complete lunatics who take pride in eating the hearts and livers of their enemies the price is extremely high they won’t do it for less than 30 gold coins but there are rumors that they murder their employers so you’d better be careful I don’t want assassins or mercenaries knowing the other party had misunderstood field waved his hand I don’t want to assassinate people but I need capable people field said to be specific I need people with practical skills such as management architecture herbalism or craftsmanship oh that’s strange aren’t you going to look for the offspring of other nobles nobles would usually hire knights or squires to take on management roles don’t think that squire is a lowly profession in fact it is an exclusive channel for nobles to win at the starting line Squires are usually the second sons of the family they go to other lords to learn martial arts and knowledge and incidentally help the nobles and become familiar with them let me think there is one who can manage things Warden Tate who can read and write but he’s a rigid idiot who refused to bribe and insisted on upholding justice haha hopelessly stupid he was eventually framed by his subordinates and now he’s lost his job and is drinking alone that sounds all right field nodded Chapter 36 meeting my brother’s financial advisor there’s also the horse hunter doom that bastard sneaked into the lord’s backyard in the middle of the night wrestled a stallion and escaped hanging by sophistry a very courageous freak perhaps you could appoint him as a diplomatic advisor field nearly flipped the table over the amazing cat horse hunter nightfall lacks capable workers and as for diplomacy it can’t afford to play the game of alliances and counteralliances with the rotting corpses don’t sneak into the stables in the middle of the night and break your beloved warhorse let’s talk about Tate Field said wiping away cold sweat after learning the information field went to Warden Tate and sat down without any hesitation my name is field the Lord of Nightfall field said sincerely his fingers interlaced I need someone who knows how to manage is literate especially good at controlling slaves and can detect any disturbances I wonder if your expertise is up to the task Tate was a middle aged man with a thick beard who looked extremely resolute I can read and write I Learned it from an old monk when I was a child but the problem is all I know how to manage prisoners at least we have something in common I will give you a salary that is far above the market rate three times your original salary but you have to be alive to enjoy it I have a wife a daughter and a mother the northern provinces are not a place for humans they are an absolute death zone nightfall is dangerous that’s for sure but if you’re content with the status quo it might be even more dangerous field shrugged I’ve heard you’re upright and incorruptible which has offended quite a few people during your law enforcement career and your colleagues don’t like you either I think the local gangs have been preparing for revenge for a long time especially against your family they dare Tate’s eyes turned red as he angrily smashed a wooden beer glass spilling beer all over the floor judging from your reaction I knew I guessed right and you yourself knew it too field knew this hit a nerve let’s go let’s go to nightfall it may be a corrupt hell but it might be better than a rotten hell also to add the north provinces aren’t absolute dead zones at least I’m still alive you’ve convinced me Tate slumped down worried that the thugs would harm his wife and daughters right now I just want to escape perhaps the remote cursed land is my final resting place field then verified Tate’s knowledge about 15 minutes later field laughed and placed a gold coin on the table this is a settlement fee come find me at the post station outside the city before noon tomorrow Tate was almost blinded by the gold coin he never expected that the nobleman in front of him would be willing to take out a gold coin after only chatting for a short while that’s too much now that field was wealthy and powerful he immediately said firmly this is my sincerity don’t let me down okay Tate didn’t waste any more words and quickly left Sir Hee Hee I heard you’re looking for talent a scantily clad woman bent down and approached field glanced at it but his gaze was immediately drawn away this ditch is truly bottomless Ahem yes you have a recommendation field replied instinctively the woman dribbled the ball toward field then pointed to her chest throw a silver coin into my treasure trove and I guarantee it will be worth it field feeling dizzy from being hit by the cotton quickly stood up kept a distance and then handed the silver coin to the woman miss I’m only here for valuable information not for pleasure please be serious he’s the kind of man who rejected a stunning dancer so of course he’s not going to fall for her the woman shifted uncomfortably for the first time experiencing the feeling of seriousness and gentlemanliness she said alright sir I have a carpenter client an old friend named Greyhound he’s extremely skilled um I mean very skilled at carpentry he wants to try his luck in another city to earn more wealth perhaps you could recruit him where field stood up excitedly he went to the chamber of Commerce to look for a job just like what he encountered in nightfall the streets of Maple Leaf City were filled with garbage and excrement the stench of which was overwhelming field rubbed his nose since coming to this world his nose hadn’t felt comfortable for a single day hello I’m here to see Greyhound I heard he’s looking for work and I think there might be a place for him in my territory field approached the reception desk of the Merchant’s Guild oh you’re a bit late he has already been recruited by the merchant and economic advisor Gucci and is about to go to Falon City to build stables for Lord Adrian Ross Adrian Ross Field’s younger brother is also a perverted nobleman who killed the original owner’s beloved after answering respectfully the receptionist paused for a moment then pointed behind field and said Sir Kuchiki is here perhaps you can buy that carpenter if you pay enough gold coins field turned his head and saw Kochi’s terrified eyes Kochi was a refined businessman who wore a fine linen long sleeved shirt and leather boots the wool cloak he wore alone could feed an ordinary person for two or three months Yoyo Kutchee thought he was seeing a ghost and tremblingly tugged at his son beside him by Valkyrie above can you see him damn it didn’t field go to nightfall he’s back as a ghost his son was also bewildered rubbing his eyes craning his neck his face full of disbelief don’t make such a fuss field stepped forward raising an eyebrow at the businessman who was well past 50 I’m not dead yet are you surprised unexpected putchy was completely bewildered in his memory very few people who entered the Northern Province ever came out alive at least it was impossible for someone without the Protection of an army and the chosen ones to do so therefore after bull territory proved that field had entered the Northern Provinces the Ross family had already tacitly accepted field’s death even the rooms were vacated and used as temporary guest rooms they even invited relatives and friends to a memorial party for field where everyone sang danced and played until very late damn it I have to tell Lord Adrian Kucchi exclaimed in a low voice but as a seasoned businessman he still managed to maintain a fake smile oh thanks to the goddess’s blessing it’s a pleasure to see you safe and sound esteemed Berenfield the words sounded nice but this old man didn’t even offer a basic greeting he was extremely perfunctory it’s a pleasure to meet you too my brother’s economic advisor fields lips curled up showing no sign of blaming couch for his rudeness Kushi patted his chest you are as kind as ever I wonder what business you have with the Merchant’s Guild if I can help I will do my best I think Lord Adrian will be happy to help as well he often misses you Chapter 37 the Merchant’s trick ignoring the pleasantries field nodded and answered without hesitation I need a carpenter I heard you recruited Greyhound since you’re willing to help you can give me greyhound or I can buy him my territory needs someone to do carpentry work Gucci’s lips twitched I was just being polite but you actually took it seriously ah I’m afraid that’s impossible Fullon City needs carpenters to build stables the situation is urgent without stables the livestock industry in the territory may suffer significant losses I’m sure you don’t want to see your brother’s territory suffer losses do you alright then field pouted putting on a disappointed expression looking as aggrieved as a 200 pound child but inwardly he was sneering Kutch almost laughed at field’s expression he’s still that cowardly incompetent good for nothing unchanged he’s truly tarnished the noble bloodline of the Ross family Koch kept a straight face and comforted him humility is a virtue of nobility and you have always been a noble nobleman then you guys go first after all I dote on my younger brother the most field shrugged gave Kuchi a deep look and turned to leave haha what a cowardly little brat father did you see his aggrieved expression he looks like a sick dog Kuchi’s son Lance couldn’t hold back any longer as soon as field left he burst into laughter he doesn’t even dare to try to hire a carpenter keep your voice down after all he’s a nobleman we should maintain basic humility when we see him Kutch didn’t take field seriously either he twisted his fat belly a couple of times and then analyzed field probably didn’t enter the Northern Province I guess he sneaked here to have fun we need to inform the Baron as soon as possible a living field can take away a lot of his fortune the old Earl is being squeezed dry by his stepmother field and he thinks the time to divide the inheritance is just around the corner as Adrian’s economic advisor the more wealth Adrian possessed the more wealth he would accumulate with just a simple manipulation of the accounts he could enjoy the profits for several lifetimes what if he really does enter the Northern Province and comes out unharmed after all luck is something no one can predict Kuchiki nodded and said then he’s probably out purchasing supplies Lance send someone to find out his whereabouts I’ll load the goods here as soon as possible and leave tomorrow morning yes Father Lance gave a sly smile on the other side field took out a Parchment from his pocket on which a shopping list was written we need to buy some slaves Nightfall’s manpower is far from enough we also need magical items cloth and food Si we’re lacking everything the money they had barely received was thrown into the fire seeing field casually pondering the list hammer felt indignant on behalf of his Lord and mustard his courage to ask sir what about the carpenter should I give that old bastard a beating and bring him back I know what I’m doing let’s wait and see field smiled slightly not wanting to elaborate let’s go buy fog lights first okay I’ll listen to you hammer scratched his head not understanding what a bullet was field arrived at the church those who could collect taxes from royalty and nobility were naturally incredibly wealthy the church walls were entirely covered with expensive stained glass windows depicting stories from the god of light reflecting the sunlight these windows shimmered and sparkled brilliantly the old priest of the church who was staring blankly at the nun’s curves I need fog lights and air purification solution how much field cleared his throat the old priest was startled a hem oh you’re a lamb seeking divine Protection welcome let me make it clear beforehand the fog lamp isn’t about money it’s about offering and atonement the Fog Lamp requires an offering of 25 gold coins while the Purification Potion is one gold coin may the goddess of light bless you exorbitant profits absolutely exorbitant profits field calculated that it would take three purification potions to quickly eliminate the decay from one acre of farmland the fog lamps however only last about 25 days just by staying in his territory purifying the farmland field was burning over 20 gold coins every day the purified water well is even more terrifying it is estimated that 80 doses of purification agent will be needed before the water is safe to drink this is still the result of field not fully developing the land fine I’ll take them all field didn’t want to deal with charlatans but these special products were only available to the church even the royal family didn’t have the secret formula the old priest’s eyes lit up his previous displeasure at being disturbed vanished and a smile appeared on his face revealing wrinkles that resembled the bark of an old locust tree wait I’m willing to offer more a man with a big nose walked in took out a gold coin voucher and said I’m willing to offer the god of light 10 more gold coins please give me all the divine gifts the priest paused his face beaming with a smile brighter than a chrysanthemum good good I can feel it you are even more devout now 20 field said expressionlessly the big nosed man said in a sly 21 gold coins 30 thirty one fine it’s yours field conceded decisively his brow furrowed as his mind raced is this guy a shill for the church I didn’t check the almanac before I went out today why am I so unlucky regardless field was unwilling to suffer a loss thirty gold coins was already a very high price he couldn’t guarantee that he would be so lucky next time and find Black Pearl wine however do you think you can just take what I want from me so easily whether you’re a member of the church or not if you steal my things you should be prepared to pay the price watching the big nosed man take the goods field handed a small bag of gold coins to the guard whispered a few words to him and then went to continue shopping as if nothing had happened ha ha ha just as field reached the corner he heard the big nosed man’s maniacal laughter behind him did you see his expression it’s funnier than a circus clown Kuzhi’s son Lance ran out of the alley beaming is it fun to tease a nobleman what a wonderful experience I’ll have this written on my Tombstone my children will be so proud of me the big nosed man put his hands on his hips and laughed smugly for a moment but then felt a wave of fear wash over him Lance but he’s a nobleman after all is he really all right of course it’s all right with Baron Adrian protecting us there’s nothing to be afraid of field is known for his cowardice back then Baron Adrian played his sweetheart to death and he’s still doing just fine isn’t he haha that’s really funny the two joked mischievously for a moment Lance grinned nudged the bearded man’s back with his elbow and laughed let’s continue to tease him but we’ll have to return the goods later if my father finds out I’ve misappropriated so many gold coins he’ll definitely kill me ha Chapter 38 selling scrolls merchants caused trouble for the second time field went to the Magician’s Guild to sell the Magic Scrolls these scrolls were quite old and field was worried that if they were left and used they would become a pile of waste paper hmm this old magic rune must be from eight years ago it was highly efficient and powerful but unfortunately time has eroded much of its magic the wizard dressed like Gandalf carefully examined the scroll then put down the crystal in his hand and said kindly 100 gold coins in total I’ll take them all only 100 field had plenty of money and naturally looked down on such a meager income a magic scroll costs 15 gold coins and there are 23 here it’s not worth it if it’s less than 200 gold coins the magician stroked his beard please don’t rush these scrolls are too ancient the newer the magic the better as a form of energy time only diminishes magical energy besides these runes are outdated modern magic scrolls are much more efficient wow that’s pretty scientific I thought magic was like in fantasy novels where the older it was the more powerful it became as a science in this world the evolution of magic only eliminates the old magic just like after computers were invented no one wanted to use an abacus anymore one hundred and fifty that’s the bottom line field’s face turned green after stroking the scroll the magician said deal consider it making friends this is a magic book it’s too expensive field curiously took down a gorgeous book called Flame Robe from the cabinet priced at 320 gold coins this is a very rare quick learning spell and it’s a one time consumable the mage gently tapped the book with his staff and patiently explained drip your blood into this groove and you will automatically master this new spell the runes in the book are magical patterns you don’t need to understand them field was astonished that’s simple otherwise what magic is for understanding the mysteries of nature and communicating with the rules of course the simpler the better magicians are human too nobody likes to look at a bunch of old outdated stuff however simply mastering it is useless you still need magic to activate it the magician kindly reminded him field had no magical power whatsoever in the entire nightfall territory the only person with extraordinary power was Ashina who used divine power it seemed that even buying a magic book was useless give me this copy of Winged Beast Vision Field said glancing at the approaching figure with a barely perceptible smile an interesting choice this spell is cast on a bird and you will gain the bird’s vision and experience the joy of soaring through the sky it only costs 200 gold coins I’ll buy it I’m very interested in flying field decisively reached for his wallet I’ll offer 200 won gold coins the cheeky big nosed guy leaned in again this time the magician ignored him merely glancing at the big nosed man and saying this gentleman arrived first field silently gave the magician a thumbs up in his heart what a conscientious merchant add another 10 gold coins and I’ll take this book Big Nose said urgently the magician ignored the idiot but when he turned his head he saw that field was winking at him frantically okay all right but you need to pay now the magician was puzzled for a moment but the clever man immediately cooperated with Field Field immediately feigned anxiety and said angrily I don’t believe you can pay the bearded man immediately pulled out the Merchants Association certificate and slammed it on the table it’s guaranteed by Baron Adrian’s deposit then get me illuminating the Aurora field said with a grim face I’ll still put in one more gold coin the two worked together seamlessly and soon the bearded man had deducted 1,300 gold coins from Adrian’s savings account this time it was the bearded man’s turn to be sweating profusely at this moment the guard who had gone to run errands returned all right you win field chuckled took two steps outside and turned back to say congratulations enjoy this fun field had just stepped out refund them all the magic books are way too expensive the bearded man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead he almost couldn’t afford the 2,000 gold coins he didn’t even want to think about the consequences if the baron found out the mages face darkened are you playing me for a fool I am the chief mage of Maple Leaf City you snatched an order from a noble guest and now you want a refund I think someone wants to be turned into a sow by magic and sent to the commoner’s dinner table can I just pay the original price my lord magician the premium will be waived Big Nose immediately backed down magicians were not to be trifled with the magician scoffed since you purchased it in Baron Adrian’s name then he needs to personally issue the refund all right big nose shrank his neck and together with the guard he carried a thick stack of quick learning magic and staggered out as soon as he stepped out he muttered under his breath damn old fogey if Adrian finds out I’ll definitely be skinned alive I’d better talk to Lance you bastard how dare you mess with my wife brothers cut him down a hysterical roar erupted from the crowd immediately eliciting screams Big Nose was loading the magic book onto the truck when he heard this noise and immediately became interested how wonderful it was that someone was in a worse situation than him however he saw several angry twisted faces lunging at him Lance walked out of the bakery next door carrying an exquisite cream cake field must be driven to a mental breakdown by this right how could a stupid and cowardly guy possibly be a match for me the son of the economic advisor of Fullon City however he soon witnessed a horrifying scene kill this bastard a dozen or so homeless men dressed in tattered hemp clothes wielding rusty knives tackled the bearded man to the ground one of them with a pockmarked face and missing teeth stabbed the bearded man s neck repeatedly with the knife with a scream blood gushed out like a fountain splattering everywhere the bearded man tried to scream but his trachea had been brutally severed and he could only make a hissing sound as air leaked out regret filled the bearded man’s mind with endless remorse at this moment he understood that field had immediately ordered his guards to hire these mad killers after he bought the church’s supplies a typical treacherous nobleman he had a happy family but because of that son of a bitch Lance he was forced to seek out thrills and provoke the nobles this time we’re really doomed sure enough it’s all too easy for nobles to kill commoners even the thugs might not be severely punished a little bribery with gold coins would get them out of jail in no time after all the dead don’t provide gold coins but the living do lance I’ll test your mother ugh he twitched twice and the bearded man died with his eyes wide open the coachman guards and two helpers suffered the same fate surrounded by the bloodthirsty thugs who stabbed them repeatedly with tetanus blades and they soon fell into pools of blood Chapter 39 the United Nobles the Fullon City caravan the women screamed some pushing their way in to see what was happening others running away the street already filled with debris and garbage descended into chaos field smiled and nodded at Hammer Iron Hammer and his men relying on their armor swaggered into the crowd and LED away the bearded man’s horse that was carrying goods Lance stared wide eyed his whites bloodshot at everything in disbelief everything had been going according to plan so how could it have suddenly turned out like this that foolish baron damn it damn it those money and goods Lance realized field’s intentions and a cold sweat immediately ran down his back the worst part was the amount he had embezzled wasn’t small and now field had taken it all Baron Adrian would surely skin him alive when he found out Lance muttered to himself I was just teasing him no it wasn’t even teasing it was just fair business competition how could he use such despicable tactics in the chaotic crowd Lance spotted field standing on the steps having fun field mouth then brandished a knife at his neck with a dumbfounded look on Lance’s face he turned and walked away with a flourish let’s go let’s not buy supplies for now let’s go outside the city also have someone keep an eye on Gucci’s movements stretching comfortably field was overjoyed today was a good day he had made nearly 2,000 gold coins sure enough once he shed the shackles of worldly morality gold coins would come flooding in you little brat how dare you disgust me it’s time to give him a little business shock an imagined business war business elites engage in a brilliant game of wits and strategy real world business warfare solving problems directly at the physical level with a small amount of money sir that was the pockmarked man it cost 8 gold coins I swear by the goddess I did exactly as you instructed and didn’t mention your name once the guard handed over the remaining coins with a fawning smile well done field rewarded him with two silver coins the other guards were envious they could earn two silver coins just by delivering a message and they were determined to make more appearances in front of the Baron in the future the next day at the border of Maple Leaf City Gucci’s caravan sped along its wagons laden with valuable goods the horses hooves making a pleasant crisp SoundOn the cobblestones while the extraordinary knight Gareth saddled a beautiful black northern racehorse so many potions Baron Adrian is so rich Gareth stared at the carriage with envy as if he could hear the clinking of the crystal bottles of potions if I had a chest of potions I could easily advance to a 3rd tier knight he had been stuck at the peak of the second tier for two years but due to the scarcity of wars in recent years he had no opportunity to make a lot of money and could only work as a guard in a caravan out of boredom damn it a curse suddenly came from inside the carriage Gareth was startled and stared at the carriage for a long time when he was sure that Kutche hadn’t run out he breathed a sigh of relief thinking that his muttering had been heard Kucchi’s face turned pale and he angrily shouted why did you provoke the baron then why should we leave Maple Leaf City immediately Lance didn’t answer directly but instead looked unconvinced because this is Baron Simon’s territory what else do you want to mess with Baron Simon well I’m sorry father but we should report this to Baron Simon and then arrest Field Lance said indignantly besides I saw him kill Big Nose and I can testify if necessary don’t mention the Big Nose guy to a nobleman what difference does it make whether a commoner dies or a rat dies besides you fool do you know what happens when you falsely accuse a noble the entire continent will not tolerate us even if it’s not a false accusation the noble will automatically assume it is Kuchiki gasped clutching his head which was throbbing with pain I didn’t expect you to be so stupid it seems that your long term pampered life has made you arrogant and even dare to consider yourself part of the noble class nobles are masters of banding together despite their fierce battles they can be surprisingly united when faced with attacks from the lower classes after they have crushed the lower classes with war horses and lances will they greedily participate in the in fighting to divide the spoils this is determined by class if field could be overthrown by the lower classes the authority of other nobles would immediately be damaged and a second or third noble would soon be overthrown by the lower classes unlike the loosely organized lower classes the nobility truly helped each other when needed this was also when field had nothing and no slaves or servants mocked him at most the steward dared to complain Koch looked 30 years older don’t be fooled by my imposing presence in front of my servants and the respect I command from other merchants with just one word from Baron Adrian I could be hanged that very day not even overnight you’re no different if you were to expose Field Baron Simon would kill you first and then he’d go after Adrian and field to discuss the issue of interests Lance felt a chill run through him and asked in fear what should we do let’s go back to Fullon City first and tell Baron that field is not dead Baron Adrian will deal with him as for the 2000 gold coin hole I need to think carefully about whether it’s due to tampering with the ledgers or field sending people to rob us robbery field could never have robbed us and Sir Gareth wouldn’t give us false testimony Lance was still unconvinced field is a treacherous villain if you hadn’t sworn to the goddess I would have always thought field was a coward I never imagined he would kill someone even Kuchi thought the reason was too far fetched it was common knowledge that field had no connections you were too stupid to try and fool him boom boom boom what’s that sound before the two could even step out of the carriage they heard the extraordinary night Gareth say thieves are trying to rob our Fullon City caravan they’re courting death don’t they know I’m here to keep watch as Kutche stepped out of the carriage he immediately spotted 20 medium armored cavalrymen shrouded in black robes and carrying lances roaming the right flank of the convoy the wind held around them and every now and then glittering scale armor and LA Mer armor would peek out from their black robes making them look just like the Ringwraiths from Lord of the rings evil ruthless and filled with murderous intent you call these bandits Kushi instinctively wanted to curse but seeing Gareth nonchalant expression he immediately relaxed phew I panicked with a second tier battle auronite here there’s no need to worry to those with extraordinary power ordinary cavalrymen are truly like bandits dying at the slightest touch chapter 40 looting a first tier knight can take on 5 ordinary heavy cavalrymen single handedly and a second tier knight should be able to handle 20 men without any problem not to mention they also have night squires caravan guards and workers who are equipped with crossbows so they can hold out for a while Kuchiki regained his composure and commanded authoritatively halt protect the cargo and prepare for battle the rest of the caravan had no fighting spirit they were already quite frightened by the sight upon hearing this they immediately and scrambled to draw their weapons the guards on the other hand mainly use short spears and swords it’s been so long since I fought I’m itching for a fight Gareth couldn’t wait to embrace the glory of battle and he spurred his horse forward come on let’s hope you can hold out a little longer the attendants beside him immediately followed ouch just as they were about to engage the enemy a terrifying wolf howl rang out and Gareth felt his warhorse tremble violently its momentum immediately slowed down and Gareth had to reach out and stroke its mane to calm its mount down this is Gareth sensed a powerful and chilling aura in the time it takes to breathe three times a giant wolf climbed the high slope looking down at the caravan below with an air of dominance its body was covered in thick glossy black scales its ferocious form seemed ready to devour anyone at a moment’s notice and its savage eyes sent chills down the spines of the caravan members Ashina also wrapped in a black robe sat atop the giant wolf now was not the time to reveal her identity but her appearance immediately plunged Gareth into terror because his fighting spirit was trembling the level of the chosen one before them is irrelevant because a 1st tier chosen one as long as he is a combat type can definitely kill a 3rd tier battle or a knight even if he is a level above him the chosen ones damn it what the hell is going on despite every cell in his body urging him to run the pressure like a floodgate bursting Gareth’s chivalrous spirit wouldn’t allow him to flee besides he was counting on escorting the caravan to make money if he ran away his worth would be diminished he immediately roared couchy you idiot get the caravan moving I can only buy time for glory Gareth gritted his teeth raised his lance and leaped onto his horse for glory the five attendants beside him gritted their teeth and followed ha a chosen one of gods actually participating in plunder Garrett’s roar contained powerful fighting spirit and just speaking made people’s eardrums hurt as long as you pledge allegiance to Baron Adrian money servants and resources are all within your grasp Gareth hoped to slap the Chosen Ones away in shame for it was truly rare for the Chosen Ones to be out looting no matter where in the Empire a Chosen one is entering a noble’s castle to serve is a matter of a single word however Ashena showed no interest in replying while the dragon wolf lowered its body slightly like a bowstring ready to be drawn Gareth let out a low shout knowing that the other party did not want to negotiate and immediately drew his spear leaped onto his horse and seized the initiative the dragon like wolf suddenly spewed out a scorching pillar of fire the devastating flames instantly turning the surrounding land into a cratered wasteland alarm bells rang in Gareth’s mind he immediately gripped his spear wisps of white battle aura emanating from his palm spreading across the entire spear and enveloping it instantly imbuing it with a terrifying power boom Gareth brandished his spear wildly and slammed it hard against the pillar of fire flames scattered in all directions but Gareth’s face turned pale and his internal organs trembled is this the fighting power of a battle knight it’s very strong Ashina’s wolf ears twitched it was her first time fighting a battle knight and she felt very novel about it suddenly her red pupils contracted sharply as a sense of danger came over her Ashina casually urged her giant wolf to dodge although the dragon wolf looked huge and clumsy it disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye in the instant he disappeared Gareth like a high speed train flashed forward enveloped in white battle aura he was covered in heavy armor plus the heavy armor of his war horse the immense power was concentrated on a single point of his lance which slammed into the spot where Ashina had been standing blasting a crater and sending up countless pieces of debris damn it they actually dodged it Gareth said angrily the high end combat forces of both sides had already clashed Silverclaw the captain of the raiding cavalry glanced subconsciously at field who was watching from afar and then raised his spear leave no one alive who resists kill kill these cavalrymen had only been trained for a short time and were not very skilled but they had defeated numerous hordes of zombies and were fearless in the face of the enemy after all nothing was more terrifying than twisted rotting corpses they charged boldly towards the caravan 20 riders charging with the ferocity of 200 an unstoppable force Kutchee had been a merchant for the Ross family for many years and had seen countless bandits and robbers even the private armies of rogue nobles but this was the first time he had ever seen the Chosen One personally lead an army all of them elite fully armored cavalry to participate in a raid Gucci was startled by the sight of the cavalry charge and said anxiously could it be Baron Maple Leaf leading his army to raid us I’ve heard he’s greedy by nature this is too ruthless release the arrows the hastily organized group of able bodied men scattered a sparse barrage of arrows in movies and TV shows where light armor is as fragile as paper and heavy armor is as fragile as paper folded in half the soldiers in full armor possessed terrifyingly strong defense against arrows after a series of clanging sounds most of them remained completely unaffected their speed undiminished only one unlucky soldier was struck in the calf by a crossbow bolt tumbling and falling from his horse before they could even load a second crossbow bolt the distance of 100 meters was covered in the blink of an eye the cavalrymen carrying the momentum of their charge fiercely rammed into the convoy a young man carrying a crossbow bolt was the first to be hit and was struck in the shoulder by a lance instantly his entire right arm was shattered into pieces the cavalrymen behind him rushed in and trampled him into a bloody pulp ah run the able bodied men then realized that they had been tricked by KUSI they were just helping to transport goods earning only a few loaves of bread per trip and they had inexplicably become human Shields Kutchee had intended to use cannon fodder to block the cavalry’s strongest charge but he soon regretted it the morale collapsed in an instant the able bodied men crumbled at the first contact dropping their weapons and scattering in all directions this flight in turn disrupted Kutchee’s own guard causing even the guards to lose their will to fight Wolf like people are natural born cavalrymen when they see the enemy in a chaotic mess the cavalrymen immediately draw their long swords and slash wildly or thrust wildly with their spears they are already on high ground so they can easily kill with a simple wave of their hands those who unfortunately fell didn’t need any finishing blows they were immediately trampled into the ground by feet and hooves turning into a bloody mangled corpse ah help I want to go home die kill them Chapter 41 looting part 2 slashing howling screaming everyone was unleashing their biological instincts after a brief exchange with Ashina Gareth heard the screams of his companions behind him and saw the masked man in black robes in front of him acting nonchalantly he was instantly enraged and charged at Ashina with all his might while his entourage launched an attack from all directions this is boring I’ll send you back to the goddess’s embrace Ashina felt bored although a second tier battle oronite could master special skills he was ultimately too weak a fierce wind blew but instead of retreating Ashina advanced quickly thrusting her spear with terrifying density suddenly the gunfire was as dazzling as a galaxy Ashina usually lets the dragon wolves attack because they excel at group attacks and are extremely fast at clearing out corpses as the Chosen One her personal combat strength is the strongest oops Gareth felt countless stars flash before his eyes a bizarre and surreal sight when he realized it was the light of a gun he saw clusters of blood splattering out like a red curtain hanging in the air refusing to fall so fast this is the power of god the attendants could not believe it and they all fell from their horses and died their blood splattering everywhere Gareth heartbroken and riddled with over 10 bullets his body ice cold fluttered off his horse before he even hit the ground the dragon wolf bit him ripped open his armor and began to gnaw at him to the wolf a human with battle aura was merely a tonic the greyhound huddled inside the overturned carriage desperately pulling cabbages to cover himself my dear goddess this is truly terrifying please don’t let them find me I’ll give anything for you the last caravan guard lay dead in a pool of blood few survivors remained in the entire caravan only workers dressed in rough clothing and a few maids were left stop field rode over and stopped the bloodthirsty cavalry the cavalrymen were completely unrecognizable their once gleaming armor was now stained red with blood and each of them exuded a chilling aura of killing intent like demons soldiers who have seen blood are in a completely different state from those who haven’t after tallying the losses three rating cavalrymen were found wounded two of them due to poor riding skills fell from their horses and sustained serious injuries requiring them to remain in bed for the time being no one was killed in action as they were all well armored and difficult for ordinary weapons to penetrate no wonder in ancient times possessing armor was a capital offense field thought to himself then nodded to the group 1 head for one silver coin you’ve done a good job the wounded should rest well now don’t worry about medicine and food I’ll take care of them I obtained quite a few potions when I raided the Cashen fortress long live the Lord the crowd was deeply moved next comes the time to tally up the harvest I am the economic advisor to Baron Fullon City don’t kill me shut up Silver Claw glared at Kucchi grabbed one of them with each hand and dragged Kucchi and his son like two dead dogs to field field also wore a black cloak the honor of a nobleman is Paramount and if he were seen looting it would be very difficult to do business in the future we meet again field said in a calm tone a dangerous smile playing on his lips it’s you field when the two saw field’s face their expressions froze their mouths opened and closed and for a moment they didn’t know what to say to express their shock tell me about my brother such as his military strength defense deployments and the chosen ones Koch sensed the hostility in field’s tone and shrank back in fear what do you want to do didn’t he say he was going to kill me and my beloved field clenched his fists and spoke the terrifying words in a slow deliberate tone and I am a man who likes an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth you bastard he’s your brother you both have the blood of the Ross family flowing through your veins Kut shouted slap slap silver claw slapped him twice hard knocking out three front teeth show some respect how ridiculous you only allow him to kill me but not me to kill him right before you become my enemy you should be prepared to be killed field waved his hand dismissively it’s fine if you’re stubborn now I have plenty of ways to pry your mouths open I’ll talk I’ll talk Lance shouted Adrian possesses one fourth tier knight 12 third tier knights and a total of 500 other men in wartime he can conscript 3000 militiamen making him extremely powerful most importantly Adrian has a second tier chosen one Allison known as the Fire Spirit Butterfly who is also a rapid spell caster and commands a unit of extraordinary mages making her a formidable force of course Adrian could only control 1/10 of the power in a short time after all the Knights were loyal to the old count and Adrian as a new Lord and a Greenhorn had no way of controlling them the two having nothing better to do simply revealed all the secrets field nodded his younger brother was very strong and it was too late to defeat him now it was more important to get back to nightfall territory and farm I forgive you field turned his horse around and then made a throat slitting gesture to Silverclaw the father and son quickly stood up but before they could even take a step to run they were kicked to the ground and several steel knives mercilessly slashed down I curse you to go to hell the two screamed field shrugged I forgave you but I didn’t say my men forgave you oh and don’t forget to cut off their heads as a finishing blow this scene left Greyhound and the others dumbfounded the high and mighty Lord Kuchi was actually dragged out by the fierce soldiers who snatched his clothes and stabbed him more than a dozen times damn it what was I thinking when I thought of leaving Maple Leaf City Greyhound wet his pants in despair wishing he could go back to the day before and slap himself twice across the face however the expected executioner’s blade did not fall field mounted on his horse said you have been incorporated those with skills stand on the right also who is Greyhound almost everyone rushed to stand on the right even those who knew nothing about it recruitment technology Greyhound was stunned for a moment then overjoyed did this mean he didn’t have to die I am Greyhound whatever you command sir I am willing to do Greyhound jumped out immediately ignoring the large wet patch on his pants and knelt down in front of field I am the Lord of nightfall territory I’ve heard your carpentry is quite good as long as your work performance satisfies me your life will be much better than in Maple Leaf City the same goes for you all field pointed to the remaining seven people three of whom were Gucci’s maids this old man actually had more maids than he did he deserved to die Chapter 42 the loot encountering the church the cavalrymen had already begun sorting through the spoils of war silver claw opened a large exquisite wooden box the neatly arranged crystal bottles almost blinded him he exclaimed excitedly sir you really should take a look at this so many potions field strode forward and even he a man of many talents couldn’t hold back his laughter bursting into a loud laugh this isn’t a potion it’s a magic potion a special magic potion from Maple Leaf City Potion seeing the lord’s joy Ashina smiled as well she picked up a bottle of potion and shook it in front of her eyes the brownish red liquid inside swirled back and forth Ashina suddenly looked suspicious this isn’t some strange thing is it we mustn’t let the Lord come into contact with strange things like the evil plant from last time which could turn a person into a pervert if you want to cultivate Battle Chi you need to take this just like Gareth just now to become a super knight one must first take an awakening potion and then train with magic potions however magic potions are very expensive with a single bottle often costing over 50 gold coins which is difficult even for a knight to afford this leads to a situation where the stronger individuals reach higher levels become wealthier and can then purchase more potions to consume thus becoming even stronger the gap between extraordinary individuals can be widened very quickly however potions are of little use to the chosen ones at most they serve as supplements or something to drink casually it’s useless for field personally he’s already missed the age to awaken his fighting spirit let’s go check out the other goods field rubbed his hands together expectantly finding it as thrilling as opening a blind box after half an hour of cleaning up the battlefield field obtained two boxes of potions totaling 60 bottles he also acquired 327 gold coins in cash armor and equipment for a second tier oronite a cartload of silk a box of healing potions 12 pack horses and other miscellaneous items with a total estimated value of 5000 gold coins we’re all family what is his mind field robbed the entire caravan without any hesitation indeed no man can get rich without windfall gains and no horse can get fat without night grass a casual raid by newly trained cavalrymen is worth as much as bringing in rare high quality wine at great risk he didn’t care at all about his younger brother’s reaction after tidying up the group returned to the inn outside the city where Tate was already waiting I thought you had changed your mind Tate let out a long sigh although the guards field left at the post station kept urging him to be patient he had sold his house and couldn’t calm down until he saw the Baron Tate with his stern face made a rare joke I thought I could embezzle a gold coin field laughed then you’ll miss out on 10,000 his family dismounted from the donkey cart and bowed to field an old woman with a headscarf and buck teeth was clearly Tate’s mother Tate’s wife was plain looking even quite ugly with dark skin and wide set eyes her left eye misaligned with her right however Tate’s daughter was extremely beautiful with snow white skin and wearing a long blue dress after nodding and smiling at them one by one field said let’s go buy supplies the slaves we buy later will be handed over to you for management I trust you won’t let me down Tate was uncertain but knowing he had no way out he immediately shouted leave it to me my lord thanks to his brother’s financial assistance field saved the money he would have spent on fog lights and purification potions as a result he directly bought 300 slaves 200 of whom were men Maple Leaf City was unwilling to go to war which LED to a shortage of slaves and most of the slaves he bought were old and weak the remaining goods consisted mainly of the most important grains and fodder enough to feed the territory for three months in addition there were five cattle 20 sheep two war horses 25 camels and a number of noble furniture and clothing the total cost was 1970 gold coins with the bulk of the money going towards livestock which was an era in which livestock were more expensive than people in addition field bought three homing pigeons the kind that coug fortunately Tate demonstrated some management skills he divided the slaves into two groups strong men and women children and the elderly who carried different goods greatly increasing the carrying capacity of the group and making it less bloated looks like this salary wasn’t wasted field thought to himself the group set off that day and rested for one night after arriving at the border of the Gaza province the next morning field came out of his tent and to his surprise found members of the church there as well a holy armor knights order numbering 30 each radiating aura of battle aura in addition there were 20 nuns dressed in austere and simple nunneries not the modern kind with slits up to their arms at least field could only see their faces not even their ears the slaves knelt before them while the nuns preached and spread their teachings unlike the religions that Chinese people imagine which preach virtue and then collect donations the church in this world not only collects taxes from the king but also excommunicates him launches divine punishment armies against heretics and controls a prosperous nation comprised of three provinces in the fertile southern Inland Sea region nominally including the Holy Griffin Empire there are over 100 countries of varying sizes all officially worshiping the Holy Light Goddess of the church who is also known as the mother of gods but whether she is a mother or not nobody knows since no one has ever actually seen god the only miracle is the chosen one everything else is fabricated field can just make things up without any psychological pressure we’re sorry we didn’t want to disturb your rest the nun didn’t say she had forgotten but explained with great tact okay I can accept that explanation field shrugged wait you are sir Field Ross a nun in a pristine white robe looked at field in astonishment my god did you really survive in nightfall thank the goddess of light this must be a miracle field looked puzzled you know me everything is a miracle a gentle pleasant voice came from behind the nun who immediately stepped aside and stood respectfully to the side the speaker was also a nun in a white robe but the radiant angelic symbol on her forehead indicated that she was a chosen one and a chosen one of the Holy Light I am Eliza a third order chosen one from the church when we passed through Rose Territory we heard that you were going to explore nightfall territory and we prayed for you a third tier chosen god possesses terrifying combat power it wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that one person could form an army field instinctively worried that she would expose Ashina but Eliza didn’t even glance at Ashina the Chosen Ones seemed to be able to block each other Chapter 40 3 conversation with the nun field had noticed before that the minimap did not show the Chosen Ones who had been contracted and even if Ashina did not hide her aura field could not find her symbol on the minimap if there is no contract its location will be marked on the minimap however it will disappear after the contract is signed no wonder I’ve been so lucky it turns out a beautiful nun blessed me field sneered with his eyes closed he hadn’t received any help from the church from beginning to end and Ashina wasn’t chosen by the holy Light but rather by the Demi human winter God Field slowly stepped forward smiling politely you came to my pioneering group specifically for missionary work not only that your Excellency Berenfield we hope to cooperate with you Eliza clasped her hands together the huge soft cotton ball swaying back and forth between her clasped arms both alluring and holy field squinted his eyes blurry and said please explain in detail our aim has always been redemption and purification Barenfeld you are isolated and helpless in nightfall territory constantly threatened by the dead and your people are lost sheep however the church can establish a church in your nightfall territory as well as a garrison for church warriors I believe this is a good suggestion that can relieve you of the defensive pressure although Eliza used a highly inflammatory tone field found it increasingly strange if it weren’t for his excellent facial expression management skills field would have frowned deeply ain’t this just a military garrison it’s easy to invite a god but hard to send him away you’re so fierce oops so powerful a third tier chosen one if you were to squat in my territory this territory would probably instantly become yours besides when field first went to nightfall he didn’t receive any support from the church now that they’ve already occupied a corner of the territory the church has come running as soon as they smelled it how shameless I’m sorry but I have to refuse in fact we haven’t even gained a foothold yet if you want to help just give us gold coins and fog lights and my people and I will pray and praise the goddess’s Grace every night in that case let’s talk about it another day Eliza looked aggrieved good it’s not impossible to talk about it later field patted his head banishing the distracting thoughts by the way Sister Eliza where are you going perhaps we can travel along the same route and take a carriage field shamelessly suggested if they were willing he could lead them crazy into the pile of corpses freeing them the combat power of the Chosen Ones and clearing out all the hordes of corpse monsters in nightfall territory of course if you want to go to your own campsite that’s out of the question Eliza whose toes were wrapped in white silk knew what field was thinking and immediately refused there’s no need for that since it’s on our way purifying monsters is the goddess’s test and arduous training for us thank you for your kindness field what a pity by the way did you go to the Northern Province just to eliminate monsters that’s part of the reason but the main purpose is to retrieve the lost artifacts Eliza drew a strange pattern on her chest her eyes filled with sorrow to resist the Orsish invasion and to save the corrupted beings the church has sent armies and chosen ones many times and many sisters have died in the Northern Province as messengers of god it is our duty to retrieve their artifacts and prevent them from falling into defilement when a chosen one dies their soul and divine power remain in the weapon forming a divine artifact however the artifact will also degrade over time eventually turning into a handful of yellow sand our destination does not pass through nightfall so we appreciate your kindness how many artifacts are there in the Northern Province does nightfall have any field’s eyes gleamed noticing Eliza’s unpleasant expression field said in a compassionate tone oh I mean perhaps I can help you look for them if we find them we can exchange them for more fog lights and purification potions thank you for your kindness but we cannot fulfill either of your requests the artifact belongs to the god of light and the fog lamp and purification potion are not mass produced they are made from the god of Light’s chosen well anyway the production volume is very small field persisted so do you have the coordinates of the Imperial artifact does Nightfall Territory have them I don’t know baronfield I still hope to build a church in nightfall territory Eliza sensed field’s persistence but she was not giving up she gently grasped field’s arm with both hands and then something even gentler pressed against her like a strong wind that made her feel like she was in the beauty of nature that day will come once my pioneering team has established itself and can barely be self sufficient I will definitely let you know field shamelessly continued to enjoy himself but ruthlessly offered Eliza a pie in the sky that she could only dream of he feared being killed if he refused too firmly though the possibility was absolutely zero the church’s influence has been declining in recent years and the major empires are trying their best to get rid of its influence if they were to take action against the nobles again they would probably be doomed immediately the two talked for a long time but couldn’t reach a single point of consensus select 50 strong slaves and equip them with spears we are about to enter the gray fog after loudly announcing the order field remounted his war horse bowed slightly to Eliza and said goodbye charming none goodbye Eliza leaned on her long legs and easily mounted her war horse may the holy light protect you returning to nightfall territory was no easy task with slaves and prisoners the group totaled around 350 people meaning they were highly likely to encounter a horde of zombies as field had predicted the bloated transport caravan was immediately subjected to a barrage of attacks as soon as it entered the northern provinces roaring corpses emerged from the ruins the decaying forest and the soil charging ferociously forward goddess what I see a living devil Tate and the slaves had the same expression looking back in panic trying to find their way back but could only see the gray haze connecting the sky Tate had a vague feeling that he had been tricked Tate had heard that the north was full of monsters and death but he hadn’t taken it seriously it was a rather abstract concept and nothing beats the shock of seeing it with his own eyes however Tate immediately shut up not because he had a strong mentality swish the Black Knights around field drew their cavalry sabres in unison what was even more terrifying was that the sabres were not shiny but covered with dried reddish brown blood and yellowish white grease it won’t take more than two days with his years of experience managing death row inmates Tate could tell at a glance that those knives had just finished cutting people and wouldn’t mind cutting something else slaves no disorderly conduct no running around Tate dared not be the first to speak out while reassuring the slaves he glanced worriedly at his family’s carriage chapter 44 arrival at the camp don’t panic kill any who try to escape cavalry captain Silver Claw roared in a cold voice brandishing his long sword to Tate’s bewilderment the cavalry had no intention of attacking the corpses instead they subtly surrounded the slaves like sheep as if ready to slaughter them at the slightest provocation what ruthless cavalry but what about those rotting corpses Tate wondered a deep blue light flashed and a giant black wolf leaped out without pausing the wolf darted through the zombie horde casually waving its claws to easily crush or shred the zombies everyone stared in disbelief forgetting even their fear was there a giant wolf in the group they hadn’t seen it before accompanied by flashes of fire like electric arcs a blue flame erupted from the giant wolf’s mouth then multiplied exponentially sweeping back and forth the crackling sound of the flames like firecrackers rang in everyone’s ears and the charging horde of corpses was wiped out what’s going on Tate felt overwhelmed by the amount of information his brain couldn’t process at all Ashna is my chosen one whom I have a contract with field patted the stunned Tate pointed to Ashna who was dressed as a maid beside him and then said to Tate go and settle the slaves let’s get going as soon as possible but then I Tate didn’t know what to say for a moment and stammered incoherently field actually has a chosen maid even in the wealthy Maple Leaf territory there is only one chosen one this stunning dancer what does field rely on to attract a chosen one to pledge allegiance no wonder Baron Field dared to enter nightfall he was protected by the Chosen One as adults often say this is nothing fields made Scissors chuckled the carefree maid squinted her eyes even I’m not worried so what do you as a man have to be afraid of Tate scratched his head awkwardly feeling embarrassed by the maid’s mockery cheer up the more efficient we are the less likely we are to be surrounded by hordes of zombies field glanced at the minimap where numerous skull icons were stirring covering the entire map giving field a vague sense of unease zombies has become more active damn corrupting creatures they just keep coming back to haunt us hurry we need to get the slaves moving field said his tone becoming more forceful breaking through the horde of corpses is dangerous but staying put is just waiting to die Tate gritted his teeth not caring about anything else yes my lord countless rotting corpses burst forth from the gray mist only to be burned to ashes by the dragon type wolves then wave after wave of rotting corpses rushed forth like moths to a flame with no end in sight field’s fears came true when the group arrived at the winery 39 people had died from the attacks of rotting corpses and monsters one warhorse had broken its leg two packhorses had been bitten to death and seven goats had been used to lure the horde of corpses the losses were significant but fortunately the food was not lost and no one in the cavalry was killed Tate’s face was so black it could burn like coal this journey had been more perilous than any other moment in his life his daughter and wife disembarked from the carriage in terror their legs giving way and they collapsed to the ground stunned for a long while still huddled together trembling it would be a lie to say that he doesn’t regret entering the Northern Province the attacks from the rotting corpses were almost constant along the way if he hadn’t been trapped in the gray fog and unable to get out Tate would have slapped himself twice and turned around and left upon arriving at the territory Tate was shocked by what he saw he thought the Northern Province was bad enough the field’s castle was just as bad strictly speaking it was like a large leaky winery well it was exactly a large winery fortunately the heavily armed guards and the formidable strength of the Chosen One Ashina gave him a glimmer of hope field was also in a bad mood compared to the first time the losses in this transport were too great after all there were no human Shields back then Connor’s knights were completely wiped out which allowed field to successfully reach the manor this was too greedy a team of 300 is too big we couldn’t protect them all if we were attacked rubbing his temples field tried to calm himself down fortunately we’re still doing well as long as we brought all the food back the good news is that the territory has not been attacked during the long time field has been away the slaves were already digging in the fields and the first batch of farmland was purified and put into production immediately although the land is barren it is still much better than being abandoned without plows the work is too slow field rode his horse toward the large winery looking around the slaves were digging holes haphazardly in the fields with hoes or their bare hands this scene was very different from what field remembered about farming the lack of field ridges meant that they did not know the ridge system and there were not even ditches between the fields nightfall has several oxen as long as they are equipped with plows they can plow the fields quickly but it doesn’t matter anyway since there aren’t many farmlands and the slaves can still complete the task by manpower alone it also keeps everyone busy preventing them from harassing women or getting into fights after they’ve eaten their fill the entire nightfall territory is filled with slaves Tate was stunned field was the most unique Lord he had ever seen not entirely a small plot of land south of the large winery was allocated to free people about 10 of them whom I recruited field spoke frankly nightfall territory didn’t have many secrets after all without fog lights ordinary people couldn’t escape Tate’s mouth could open wide enough to swallow an ostrich egg so this place is perfect for you it’s like a big prison and the smog is the cage your job is to be my domestic affairs advisor prevent slave revolts and assign them tasks it really is similar to a prison Tate’s lips twitched actually there is a difference they are human beings too I plan to set aside some of their working time for rehabilitation such as training them in new skills or changing some bad habits field looked at the excrement on the ground and frowned again especially urinating and defecating indiscriminately it seems that his initial ban had little effect fortunately the weather wasn’t warm otherwise field might have had trouble even sleeping Tate had recovered from his initial fear and was looking around the slaves working nearby upon seeing field riding a tall horse immediately dropped what they were doing and ran to him kneeling in respect next came the patrolling guards and cow who was wandering in the fields they excitedly ran over upon seeing the returning procession thank God Lord Field you’re finally back cow was so excited that tears streamed down his face he wanted to rush forward and kiss the horse’s hooves he was very worried that field might have escaped alone or died on the way which would have been the end for him Chapter 45 people always have to face reality yes but it was mainly thanks to Ashina and the heroic Protection of the warriors field wouldn’t mention the mini map it was his personal secret Ashina’s eye bags were a bit heavy and her beautiful eyes unusually revealed a lazy look even a chosen one would feel tired after killing corpses all night long but her wolf ears still twitched proudly indicating that she was in a good mood without saying anything fancy Ashina simply nodded to everyone she had recently taken a liking to field’s calm demeanor and rarely showed her lively side in front of others only in private did he enjoy playfully teasing field we are willing to give our lives for our Lord when hammer and the others heard field praise them they immediately straightened up for some reason their Lord particularly liked it when people stood up straight since their Lord liked it they were happy to do so hammer tapped his breastplate with his right hand which was covered in dried blood thanks to the Protection of the goddess of winter for our dear Lord okay after going out for a while they’ve become even more obsequious a bunch of lackeys cow rolled his eyes in disdain but a smile also appeared on his face the more guards returned the safer the territory would be and he wouldn’t be so scared that he couldn’t sleep or even dare to go to the toilet my lord forgive my bluntness but please don’t take any more risks I pray every night and can’t sleep because I’m so worried cow shouted I won’t be leaving the territory for a while after this trip although Maple Leaf City was beautiful it didn’t feel like home compared to his dilapidated territory moreover the journey was too arduous and field was exhausted he waved his hand and said first arrange accommodations for my advisors and free people and then allocate a piece of land for the slaves to live on right next to the previous slave camp field was too exhausted to do anything more several days of frantic fighting and intensive map observation had left him completely drained the cavalry will have three days off and so will you hammer and the rest of you go and rest well cow organize the freemen to feed the slaves give each of them two loaves of bread and a bowl of vegetable soup I don’t want them to survive the zombie horde only to die of hunger field felt a pang of regret at the sight of the 30 odd slaves who had died most of whom were slow moving and elderly they were all laborers it was such a waste back at the Grand Winery field felt the air was fresher though a faint musty smell lingered it was much fresher and more comfortable than outside the stone walls revealed their original color instead of being covered in blackish purple decay the house was damp clearly indicating that the maid sparrow hadn’t been lazy and had cleaned the winery thoroughly there was no more excrement inside field had seen quite a bit before some servant too lazy to go outside always relieved himself indoors fortunately as field’s authority grew that fellow dared not do it anymore of course it’s also possible he cleaned it up himself don’t let me catch him field was curious about which bastard it was if it was the maid she’d get a good spanking after dinner in a relaxing bath field leaned back lazily in his cushioned armchair feeling completely relaxed the newly purchased furniture made field’s room look quite presentable at least the tables chairs and bed had been replaced with high quality pieces that exuded an aristocratic feel and he no longer had to worry about the chairs creaking field took out the spell book the flame robe although he had no magic it did not stop him from being curious about magic knock knock knock the door was knocked on not angry about being disturbed field put the magic book back on the shelf and cleared his throat please come in excuse me Lord Field the visitor was Tate who was known as the warden nicknames were common in this era and field had fantasized about getting the title Iron Rod or Devil Muscle Man because they sounded cool my lord I have come to hear your thoughts so that I can manage nightfall territory more accurately Tate did not rest but instead walked all over nightfall territory his body odor was obvious and he seemed somewhat anxious and worried for example should this year’s focus be on taxation population or food these were the things that nobles focused on you get into work mode much faster than I expected field nodded in satisfaction when field saw that his face was as black as a chimpanzee’s he thought he was going on strike Tate said honestly people have to face reality my family is already tied to nightfall so of course I have to do everything I can I don’t want my child to die in the mouths of rotting corpses very good but the focus of our work going forward is neither taxes and food nor population field took a sip of his black tea the dilapidated environment of nightfall territory does not currently allow for production even setting a hard target like 100 million gold coins per day is useless it’s just empty talk field has no interest in playing games the first step is to gradually reclaim the corrupted farmland and houses and organize manpower to remove the traces of corruption as the Lord I possess domain talent and as long as the corruption is completely eliminated the fog of death will be unable to penetrate field paused for a moment then said the second is to civilized the slaves turning them all into obedient and skilled laborers and ideally all of them into free citizens I think you should be a professional at civilizing people however I must remind you that although some slaves may seem pitiful some of them have committed numerous illegal acts behind the scenes we need to sort them out as soon as possible so that we can proceed with our work it is people who are noble not their professions similarly it is people who are base not their circumstances ironically there was oppression even among slaves this time Tate was surprised it’s amazing that you have such accurate well organized and forward thinking guidance on management goodness this guy looks so upright but he’s actually quite good at flattery field chuckled isn’t this a very basic skill no at least I’ve never heard of it lords usually focus on this year’s taxes and grain or the army their families and noble ladies you’re the first one to care about the affairs of the lower classes oh field tapped his fingers lightly on the table making a pleasant sound he liked to tap the table when he was thinking thanks to the wisdom of the Chinese people and advanced modern education even things that field did that he considered ordinary were unbelievable to people of this era Chapter 46 ineffective decrees and manure furthermore my Lord I think nightfall territory needs proper housing the slaves are always crammed into tents made of rotten wood and rags which is not so bad what’s terrible is that even the free people don’t have houses this will cause discontent among the people if you care about what they think this problem will take time to solve field pulled a spare map from the bookshelf and handed it to Tate only after I reclaim the forest in the east and the quarry can the housing problem be solved in addition I also need to plan the site selection here’s the map for you if you have any ideas please let me know yes Sir Tate felt trusted and supported although nightfall territory is worse than Maple Leaf territory it seems that something new is sprouting here the next morning the maid brought pudding white bread and goat’s milk there are no dairy cows in the territory only beef cattle fortunately goat milk is not bad but the quantity is very small Ashina wore a lace trimmed fitted aristocratic gown which field bought in Maple Leaf City and slightly altered to suit field’s aesthetic although Ashina loves her maid outfit she wasn’t wearing it today because she was on holiday Ashina now dressed in a dress almost made field feel embarrassed to look at her directly it took him a moment to mentally prepare himself before he could regain his composure her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders Ashina propped her face up with one hand her eyes which exuded a captivating and wild charm were half closed and slightly open appearing dreamy and leaving one wondering what she was thinking white stockings clung tightly to her perfect leg lines giving her an air of nobility and elegance her cross leg posture revealed an alluring and mysterious area stockings existed in this era but they weren’t made of the ultra thin material of today nowadays stockings are thicker and you can only vaguely see some flesh colored sheen but they certainly don’t give off a revealing feeling unlike the rigid and formal posture of a noble lady Ashena’s toes encased in stockings and wearing slippers swayed alluringly other nobles might find this rude but field was happy for Ashena to unleash the lively nature of the wolf like creatures so he only taught her some noble and modern etiquette not all of the feudal doctrines anyway this is nightfall territory and field is in charge what do you need me to do today Ashina lazily scooped a spoonful of pudding with a silver spoon and put it in her mouth revealing a satisfied smile after savoring the sweetness Ashina blinked her big eyes and suggested how about we go treasure hunting it would be great if we could find some treasure the discovery of wine and magic scrolls brought nightfall a large sum of money and Ashina has become somewhat obsessed with treasure hunting I’m not going today if you’d like you can come with me to the grassroots level field frowned as he finished drinking the goat’s milk it was very viscous and the cook had even added salt to it so it didn’t taste good Ashina paused for a moment then repeated the strange phrase going down to the grass roots Ahem it’s just to give some guidance to the peasants and slaves on their work Ashina replied without hesitation okay let’s go together leaving the Grand winery the chaotic slave camp came into view immediately though it was deserted now the slaves had been driven out to work by Tate early that morning slaves didn’t get breakfast they didn’t even have time to eat to be precise even free citizens didn’t eat breakfast it was too much of a luxury in the Middle Ages ordinary people ate two meals a day lunch was called breaking the fast a more formal meal involving Thanksgiving and prayer to the gods dinner was more casual field observed that it was more of a late night snack than a formal meal as free people ate very little in the evenings breakfast known as a breakfast meal was generally eaten only by nobles who had to observe aristocratic etiquette for example breakfast could not be taken back to one’s room to eat and one had to wash one’s hands with a shallow dish of water and a towel before eating each course of course none of that matters fields still ate according to Chinese dining habits I regret not riding a horse after walking only two steps field covered his face in exasperation there was excrement everywhere on the road although excrement could fertilize the land it still needed to be composted clearly my previous decrees have failed field looked around and not seeing cow turned to the maid Scissors and said go and fetch that old cajer cow and also call some of the freemen who have influence before long Cal walked over looking embarrassed accompanied by an old man named Old Dove Old Dove was originally a villager from Bull Territory but after field tricked him into coming here he had become the de facto new village chief able to resolve minor issues for the free people such as neighborhood disputes and family conflicts greetings sir the two bowed simultaneously good day field smiled back at them then asked is the problem of indiscriminate urination still difficult to solve tell me about the difficulties you’ve encountered cow said guiltily there are too many of them and each one of them is as stupid as a pig the moment I utter a word of advice their blockheads forget it completely besides they don’t take verbal advice seriously and they even act like scoundrels insisting that it’s their first offense indeed even if some elderly people in modern times do bad things verbal advice is completely useless it’s like you’re talking nonsense moreover out of sheer kindness he gave them three chances with several hundred people each having three chances he could practically fill up Nightfall’s territory to the brim having said all the nice things it was time to strike hard field wished he could confiscate their tools of the trade announce this from today Onward anyone caught urinating or defecating indiscriminately will be punished free citizens will be fined one copper coin or a lash if they have no money slaves will be punished three times more either three copper coins or three lashes there will be no further warnings fields face darkened furthermore organize the children and women among the slaves to collect excrement every day and pile it up what a clean and fussy nobleman the old Dew thought to himself it’s just dumb I really don’t understand why he has to go to the trouble of putting it all together is he going to build a statue do you fertilize and compost when you farm field asked the old dove fertilize the old dove looked bewildered we water weed and catch insects and of course most importantly we pray we pray to the goddess for a bountiful harvest well field’s lips twitched no wonder there weren’t many people in this era yet there wasn’t enough food to eat and people were always starving to death even the most fertile land would eventually be depleted if crops were planted frequently then you should fertilize field said pointing to the farmland pile up the manure and use it to irrigate the crops after they are planted by the goddess of harvest what did I just hear I should tear my ears off and throw them away Old Dove’s eyes rolled back and he almost died of a brain hemorrhage if the person in front of him hadn’t been the Baron Old Dove would have definitely started a fight Chapter 47 from farmland to kitchen a complete transformation I was just thinking that baronfield was a clean man but it turns out that his purpose in collecting excrement was to dump the filth on his food too aristocratic too extravagant to cover the blessings of the goddess of harvest with filthy and unclean things that is blasphemy and will be punished by the gods with terrible disasters such as locust plagues and droughts sir you must be joking the old turtle dove blushed and rambled on about his farming experience we are professionals in farming I have farmed all my life how could I not know field wouldn’t argue with the old fashioned but waved his hand and said perhaps you are right but I will make the land cultivated by slaves be done according to my requirements that is an order my Lord only magical creations and chosen ones can influence food production faced with such a crucial matter as food cow dared not let field act recklessly you just need to keep praying and god will answer you well it’s god again field rubbed his temples the existence of chosen ones in magic is indeed a treasure of this world but it has also had a significant inhibitory effect on production and technology the most common consequence is a lack of diligence in labor and a drastic decline in initiative if one cannot grow food lives in poverty or even trips and falls while walking they will blame themselves for not being devout and then lavishly donate money to the church waiting for a miracle to occur I know that magic and the chosen ones can affect production but nightfall cannot do that we need to find other ways Ashina is purely military oriented and does not contribute to production these are my compost and then irrigate the fields also when planting radishes and cabbages cultivate them using the ridge system when planting wheat loosen the soil twice and try to keep the land level the ridge system has advantages such as increased ventilation fertile soil and loose soil but field didn’t explain he was used to dealing with these old fogies these are my decrees the fields cultivated by slaves must be cultivated exactly according to my requirements you can cultivate them however you like there were only about 10 free people and they couldn’t cultivate more than a few acres so they were just good for reference as you wish although the old turtle dove looked reluctant the land belonged to the nobles and field had left room for them to cultivate the farmland without fertilizer before his transmigration field had spent his childhood in his rural hometown and had some basic agricultural knowledge of course even if that knowledge wasn’t applicable to the farmland now it would be a minor loss since the land in nightfall territory couldn’t grow much anyway then field personally instructed several slaves to dig a barely decent ridge before leaving satisfied will nightfall be full of wheat and vegetables next year Ashina looked back with interest hopefully but it certainly won’t be enough for everyone and will have to rely on imports again if only meat could be grown wiping the drool from the corner of her mouth Ashina became more interested in meat meat is still the best tasting food field being a carnivore nodded in agreement that’s true but vegetables can be made delicious too it’s just that my chef hasn’t tried it or rather his meat dishes are just soso modern cooking methods are extremely disgusting for example fish heads are stewed with cream cabbage is boiled for half a day to make cabbage porridge meat and fruit are stewed together and there is also jelly made from a mixture of fish jelly mutton fat and animal offal field’s chef did the same thing even though field had told him more than once not to put oranges on the grill when roasting meat but the devilish chef firmly believed that it would taste better that way really I think the barbecue is delicious now Ashina tilted her head also can vegetables taste better too of course I happen to have some free time today so I must show you what real deliciousness is all about field glanced around and saw Tate starting his work at the new slave camp my advisor has already started his work so let’s give him a chance to prove himself let’s head to the kitchen first having been busy defending his territory and eliminating corruption field hadn’t bothered with the cook today however he went to the kitchen himself to prevent the cook from making any more bizarre dishes the current kitchen is the same one that the winery used before and it is very spacious but when field went inside he immediately sensed the rudimentary nature of the place unlike a traditional Chinese kitchen there’s no stove here instead there’s a makeshift cooking pot set up with a tripod and a soup pot and you have to be careful not to tip it over while cooking a huge amount of smoked meat hangs on the wall various vegetables are piled on the ground and there’s a tree stump in the corner with an axe stuck in it a tool for chopping bones then there was the grill already skewered with steak and two apples which the chef called a plate this guy had a particular fondness for refining fruit as it was a skill he was very proud of however he could pickle fruit and make fruit pies which was barely acceptable to field with his round belly the plate like man the fattest man in the territory was envied by all the slaves and freemen he chuckled and said Hee Hee sir today at noon I will make apple roasted pork ribs Brussels sprout soup and orange and almond stew cured ham I’ve also added chili peppers as seasoning here she is dead thank you when field heard oranges almonds and cured ham stewed with chili peppers he couldn’t hold back anymore and was so angry he almost had a stroke the chef had made this dish before field took a bite and rinsed his mouth with five cups of black tea without hesitation field gave the entire dish to the servants and even more strangely they all praised its deliciousness they’ve clearly never eaten a proper pork dish treating swill like a state banquet the orange and almond stew with cured ham is out I want to create a new dish called dry pot beef prepare some beef tenderloin onions radishes mushrooms and peppers field instructed what is a dry pot seeing the chef’s hesitant and suspicious expression field had no choice but to repeat himself with a stronger tone no one likes to be questioned in their field of expertise and field understood that but in order to avoid being poisoned by culinary disasters in the future field used a commanding tone he longed to demonstrate it himself but if a nobleman were to cook it the chef would be so ashamed that he would hang himself that very night don’t add water directly to the pot this cooking method is completely new listen to me first wash and chop the ingredients then pour some oil into the hot pot this step is called heating the oil and then on the other side under the Protection of five guards the maid Sparrow was preparing to serve food to the slaves the main people serving the food were 10 free men while Sparrow was responsible for supervising and also for showing her face to make her presence known the slaves must be made aware of who is feeding them lunch consisted of barley porridge and black bread this batch of black bread from Maple Leaf City was of much higher quality than the bread we bought from Golden Eagle City Chapter 48 black feather and white chaotic rice eaters lunch consisted of thin porridge and heated black bread this batch of black bread from Maple City was much better than the previous ones each loaf weighed 10 pounds and contained a large amount of bran but at least it wasn’t so bad that it contained stones sand and sawdust the bread was cut into fist sized pieces for easy distribution smelling the aroma of food the slaves abandoned their work without hesitation and rushed toward the carriage the guards immediately raised their halberds blocked the slave’s path and shouted at them forbidding them from advancing I want to eat damn brick it’s me you bastard you’ve been eating eggs for days and already forgotten about us yeah we’re practically family we’ve been locked in the same cage give me an extra loaf of bread some slaves began to try to build relationships but most resorted to insults a few of them were people who had been dismissed from the guard because they had refused to fight or had been lazy during training they are now so filled with remorse that they can’t sleep at night sometimes in the middle of the night the thought of their former cellmates now living a life of luxury is more painful than death every time they wake up they slap themselves in frustration I deserve to die after all the guards could eat meat every day and in the eyes of slaves eating meat was the Pinnacle of life who would have thought that instead of the guards becoming cannon fodder the Baron would actually provide them with food no looting allowed the Lord has ordered everyone to line up and collect their food the guards completely ignored the attempts of their former cellmates to reconnect ever since they started getting extra food every day such as bacon and eggs they had become die hard loyalists of field even more of a simp than a simp now Ifield tells them to beat up their own father these guys who were starving before will rush up without hesitation and give him a righteous kick line up please form 10 lines the maid Sparrow shouted in a soft delicate voice when no one paid any attention to her she angrily put her hands on her hips and said line up otherwise you won’t get any food what a beautiful woman I’d gladly give up 50 years of my life if I could have her for one night shut your dog mouth she’s a noble lady be careful or I’ll gouge your tongue out I know I was wrong the man who had spoken out of turn immediately broke out in a cold sweat fearing that he would be dragged out and beheaded by the guards clearly the maid’s clean and beautiful attire LED the slave to mistakenly believe that Sparrow was also a nobleman this was an unspoken perk of being a castle maid one status was always a cut above that of ordinary people just like a leader’s driver when the leader is not around the driver becomes the leader fortunately the sparrow didn’t hold it against them if it had been Scissors instead they would have used two loaves of black bread as bait to have the other slaves beat up the guy who said the wrong thing in fact Sparrow really enjoyed being treated like a noble lady the feeling of being looked up to was irresistible she cherished the task field assigned her and was determined to do her best soon the slaves jostled and pushed barely managing to form 10 rows a few stronger slaves cursing and swearing dragged others and cut in line but this violation was immediately suppressed by the guards the guards rushed forward and punched the line cutters knocking them down not a single egg was wasted they were all turned into fighting power those cutting in line be at the very back Sparrow said hands on her hips trying her best to appear fierce the slaves finally calmed down a bit and began to reminisce about the violent scene that had just unfolded haha did you guys see that just now just one punch wow those guys were too fierce no wonder it could kill the rotting corpse I heard the baron provides meat for the guards every day I want to join too then I can beat people up whenever I want ha the slaves excitedly discussed loudly that violence allowed them to release their pent up emotions and become the subject of conversation for months to come how terrifying the disheveled girl by you tightened her filthy hat this smelly burlap hat belonged to another kind old slave but the old man died on his way to nightfall territory he was caught by a batwoman and torn to pieces in the air fortunately the warm hat was left behind and the two sisters would take turns wearing it sharing their few assets her twin sister Kuroba had already begun to sob softly be strong just don’t look at them we’ll be able to eat soon although both of them were 11 years old the older sister had become stronger earlier Bayu held her younger sister tightly in her arms to prevent her from being kicked and trampled to death by the crowded slaves fortunately the two sisters were lucky and got a relatively good spot in line this is food bestowed by Lord Field you must work hard for him Sparrow kept repeating this sentence and she thought so too only the dear Baron would be so generous in sharing food Sparrow pouted this is food that Lord Field risked his life to bring back work hard Bayou silently repeated it to herself several times and finally let out a long sigh they once had a happy family their parents worked very hard going to the fields no matter the weather their father was also highly skilled at shooting birds with a slingshot he would take the prey to the castle to sell and occasionally he could get some leftovers that the master didn’t want that time was the happiest time for the sisters and delicious leftovers always appeared in their dreams their names also come from the blessings of birds unfortunately his father later collected some branches from the forest intending to make a better slingshot the forest is the private property of nobles and it is forbidden to pick up any animals berries or even branches from it this is a serious violation of the law that evening their father was hanged for embezzling noble property their mother was sexually assaulted several times by the security team captain who had long harbored malicious intentions and eventually went insane and jumped into the river the two sisters narrowly escaped the clutches of the sheriff but while begging they were inexplicably captured and enslaved in Maple Leaf territory after being starved for three days they were handed over to a lord named Field Byou had thought of dying several times perhaps that would be the only relief this world was truly rotten despair was the same everywhere Bayou estimated that nightfall territory was no different from her homeland each person will receive a bowl of porridge and two pieces of black bread dinner is already included and no food will be distributed tonight two pieces of black bread are a day’s worth two loaves of bread reality immediately shattered by Yu’s memories and despair her eyes widened and she exclaimed in a low voice are you kidding me two loaves of bread a day plus porridge goddess above is this a joke on the way to nightfall two loaves of bread a day were enough to eat quickly and get there but once in nightfall normally one loaf of bread every two or three days should be sufficient why are there even more it must be that the Lord drank too much and misinterpreted the decrees Chapter 49 everyone can rest briefly Baiyu trembled with excitement he was sure he would be able to eat his fill we have so much to eat the younger sister smiled through her tears turning her head to give Baiyu a dirty grin it’ll be our turn soon feeling his younger sister gripping his small hand tightly BYU’s eyes hardened if he died his cowardly sister would surely be violated by those bastards and die in a cold dark corner you must survive don’t grab it don’t reach out and take it your dirty hands will ruin the porridge the villager serving the food cursed and waved his stick with his right hand he used a ladle to scoop a spoonful of porridge from the earthenware jar the porridge was so sparse that even a dog would find it shabby it smells so good so many wheat grains Hayu’s eyes widened and she let go of her sister’s hand this kind of thick porridge is only available during the New Year then the villager took a piece of black bread the size of an adult’s fist from the wooden basket next to him and impatiently shoved it into Hayu’s hands it’s still warm Kuroba swallowed hard grabbed the bread and was about to leave wait a minute Sparrow called to Black Feather took a loaf of bread from the basket stuffed it into Black Feather’s arms and gave him a sympathetic smile you took one less you’ll go hungry tonight the villager who deliberately gave her one less loaf of bread was very unhappy she’s a useless little bastard there’s no need to give her two loaves of bread one loaf would be enough for her to eat for three days if there’s a lot of food left over they can steal someone the maids aren’t looking knowing what they were thinking Sparrow immediately crossed her arms and turned her face away this is Lord Field’s order the Lord said that all slaves will receive two loaves of bread and a serving of porridge well anyway in the wealthy bull territory adult slaves should get a loaf of bread every two days and children every three or four days the villagers said sarcastically but this is nightfall everything here is brand new Sparrow was getting a little angry she used field’s usual phrase to emphasize everything is brand new the guard maintaining order nearby frowned the words bull territory always made them very sensitive Lord Field had suffered humiliation there he immediately gave him a kind look the villager sweating profusely shrank back and said you’re right it was my mistake Bayou felt extremely relieved but dared not cheer in public he could only give the sparrow a grateful look with beaming eyes to her surprise the sparrow smiled at her too am I seeing this right such an elegant and refined woman actually smiled at me Baye was dizzy he pulled his sister to a secluded corner to sit down without saying a word he wolfed down a piece of bread and licked the porridge used to soak the bread clean the wooden bowl was so shiny that it could be taken back and reused the little girl felt a rare sense of fullness her abdomen which had been thin due to long term malnutrition was slightly bulging oh it’s delicious the younger sister was drooling and opened her mouth wide to take a bite of the second piece of bread which startled BYU who quickly slapped her sister’s hand you can’t eat any more of this we have to hide it why you said sternly ugh feeling the pain on the back of her hand the younger sister grimaced and tears immediately rolled down her cheeks don’t cry why you rubbed his sister’s head and changed to a gentler tone these good days won’t last much longer if we eat all the food we’ll starve to death in an emergency so sweetie let’s hide the bread and eat it when we’re almost starving okay Kuroba handed the bread to her older sister in a childish voice pouting you can’t eat it secretly okay Bayi was both amused and exasperated his younger sister was quite clever so he pinched her nose and said indulgently okay okay I’ll definitely invite you when we eat the two sisters weren’t the only ones doing this most slaves would hide their bread to them it wasn’t just bread it was a means to survive who knew what the nobleman’s orders would be tomorrow even if the Lord wasn’t a bad person and was willing to give everyone food the executors might not comply the villagers actions today were a prime example sister what do you think the Lord looks like Kuroba asked hugging his knees uh probably a beer belly rotten teeth an arrogant guy based on the image in his memory by you replied irritably then looked around warily or maybe a scraggly drunkard humph so drunk he forgot to change his decrees Koroba drooling savored the taste don’t say that people who give you bread are good people lunchtime is over get back to work the guard shouted herding the slaves back to the fields Sparrow was a little tired but working for the Lord made her happy humming a little tune she returned to the kitchen of the Grand Winery she was also looking forward to lunch what are you all doing huddled together Sparrow saw several colleagues sitting around the table with serious expressions and immediately went over to them the maids all loved to gossip Sparrow this is the lunch bestowed by the Lord it’s called dry pot beef it’s very special usually the Lord would only give us the leftovers but this time he shared some with us directly one of the main reasons the servants liked field was that he was a very picky eater many of the cook’s delicacies such as fruit smoked fish and nut stew field would only take a bite at most leaving the servants to enjoy the rest of course there will also be chops goat milk or even the most delicious venison just one bite can make them happy for a whole month similarly the servants didn’t like Ashina at all because she never wasted food Ashina always finished all the food with a smile a stark contrast to her beloved Lord and she can eat whatever she wants without gaining weight why does it look like this it looks like dried up feces and it also looks a bit like my aunt who was burned to a crisp Scissors bluntly said and there’s no fruit or broth how can it taste good just like field had seen the culinary disaster this time it was the servants turned to break out in a cold sweat they had never seen or heard of such a dish before and they also thought it was a bizarre and haphazard creation by field on a whim the clay pot glanced at the Scissors already planning to go and tattle Scissors don’t talk nonsense Sparrow angrily nudged her with his elbow you are insulting the lord’s reward oh oh I’m sorry you all know what I mean I have the utmost respect for Lord Field Scissors quickly smiled apologetically at everyone if the Lord knew he might marry her off to that ugly perverted old man next time I’ll clean your rooms too please forgive my slip of the tongue at least it smells good chapter 50 The Mysterious Spy why are you all looking at me like that good heavens can you even be picky about beef we’re all servants not nobles even though it looks strange if the Lord tells you to eat real feces you have to eat it after saying that Sparrow picked up a piece of beef with a spoon and ate it with a do or die attitude the next moment the Sparrow’s taste buds were immediately conquered by the unique flavor the carefully marinated beef was fried until crispy on the outside and tender on the inside and every bite was full of rich meat juice the dry pot cooking method greatly enhanced the taste of the beef and the vegetables absorbed the essence of the beef while returning their fresh aroma perfect apple and almond stewed bacon what a load of rubbish no wonder the Lord doesn’t like to eat it after a long silence the sparrow managed a strained goddess above this is awful I’ll throw it away why throw it outside if it’s not tasty you can give it to the slaves the Scissors squinted a suspicious look on their face and reached out to grab it but the sparrow dodged it something’s not right you’re up to something condiments on the plate were licked clean it’s so delicious Scissors smacked his lips still wanting more as expected of the Lord you actually know that such a delicacy exists that’s right after all our master is a nobleman only the chef’s plate broke down and he muttered to himself how is this possible how can it taste so good field himself thought it was just s 0 s o at least not the taste he wanted too much salt and the heat wasn’t controlled properly also did they add sweet curry powder it tastes weird field smacked his lips Ashna what do you think Ashina’s mouth was stuffed full so she couldn’t reply she could only give field a thumbs up you glutton field said taking a leisurely sip of tea originally he planned to rest for three days and relax but field couldn’t stay idle on the second day the territory was producing nothing and was in a dangerous area he felt anxious and uneasy if he didn’t do something there were many things to do in the territory but none of them could be resolved with just a few words field decided to address the problem of timber scarcity as soon as field finished dressing and opened the door he ran into Ashina who was carrying a bow and a gun she seemed to have returned from outside her face splattered with blood and dirt and a new empty area without a skull marker appeared on the minimap clearly her handiwork good day my lord Ashina’s serious expression vanished the moment she saw field she smiled lifted her skirt and greeted him sweetly what do you need me to do today I’ve had a good rest after saying that Ashina pointed to her eyes sure enough the slight dark circles under her eyes disappeared and her red wolf eyes looked both lively and alluring this guy hacked his way back from Maple Leaf territory hacking for 4 days and four nights he only rested for one day yesterday but he’s already full of energy and his eyes aren’t even dry the Chosen Ones recover so quickly field exclaimed I’m just about to lead my troops to retake the Logan camps and I need your Protection Yay it’s so much fun to do things with you sir the girl flicked her tail then suddenly remembered something and frowned sir I felt something was off last night around 3 a m something was spying on our territory I went out and circled the area several times but I didn’t find anything unusual but I’m sure my senses are right no wonder you were carrying a weapon do you know what that thing is it’s not a goblin again is it field immediately realized the seriousness of the problem rubbing his chin thoughtfully that shouldn’t be the case goblins can’t escape your clutches at all it wasn’t a goblin I remember the smell of goblins the smell I smelled last night must have been from a corrupted creature but it was brand new and could block my senses the wind told me everything the smell of that thing was mixed with extremely strong killing intent and hostility field paused for a moment then said I understand you go have breakfast first I’ll tell the patrolling guards to be careful Ashina shook her head and after considering it said hmm it would be best to tighten the defenses patrol in groups of five and equip them with horns she rarely offered opinions on military matters and remained completely silent on domestic affairs simply doing whatever field told her to do if Ashina were an official in ancient China the emperor would definitely be pleased but it was precisely because Ashina rarely expressed her opinions that field paid special attention to her ideas it’s actually this dangerous field nodded seriously Ashina was someone who didn’t flinch even when facing a 3rd tier rat demon anyone who could make her wary was definitely not a good person a new round of conscription needs to begin the current defense forces are still insufficient let Tate handle this field rubbed his temples hopefully the lumberyard still has timber left if there are wooden walls defense will be much easier I will protect you with my life Ashina solemnly promised the logging camp is located to the east of the Grand Estate at the junction of the forest and the lake this lake was originally a beautiful ribbon running through the Grand Estate and Starry Night Lake but now it is filled with skeletons with countless gray white decaying reeds and skeletons standing in the water which is also gray black to purify this lake tens of thousands of bottles of purification solution would be needed aside from the writhing vines and scattered bones the most common sight along the way was tentacles formed from decaying weeds field was already used to it the first time he encountered cathaylo themed content the disgusting scenes filled field with horror and fear but after seeing so many he found the little tentacles on the ground rather uninteresting even somewhat cute these tentacles are not like those in Hentai anime where they grab women and make them give birth they have no offensive power or strength at most they can make it difficult for wheels and horses to move one of field’s greatest pleasures was to poke the tentacles around him with his lance and watch them curl up into a ball like a mimosa after marching the river slowly entered the range of the fog lights and the group could vaguely see the logging camp on the opposite bank the huge houses were hidden in the darkness like a giant beast ready to devour its prey the guards had dispersed and were engaging the rotting corpses don’t make too much noise the corpses have very sensitive ears you guys help me out the guard Captain Lynx whispered something to the two men beside him then bent down and quickly stepped forward groping behind a decaying corpse that resembled a woman the lynx gripped the middle of the halberd and with a barely perceptible movement stabbed it into the corpse’s neck the guards beside him immediately stepped forward grabbed the corpse’s hair as it was about to scream and together with the lynx ripped the corpse’s head off despite the gruesome scene the two men didn’t even flinch Chapter 51 the Lumberyard part 1 almost no sound was made throughout the process except for a few crisp sounds from the friction of the nail plates but another guard beside the lynx not paying attention stepped on a writhing rotting ball of flesh and instinctively cried out in alarm roar three rotting corpses immediately burst out of the gray mist bearing their fangs and claws as they pounced the guard who had made the mistake tried to shout a warning but his mouth was immediately covered the lynx hissed viciously what are you yelling about don’t make a fuss after saying that Lynx took the initiative to face the corpse he was no longer the same as before the high intensity battles every day had transformed him from a thin and timid slave the Lynx charged forward thrusting its halberd forward it immediately felt the metal weapon pierced flesh easily disemboweling the unarmored corpse its body almost folded in two the other two rotting corpses flanked him and Lynx lunged forward grabbing the rotting corpse’s right hand that was reaching for him his halberd pierced the rotting corpse’s throat without stopping he then used the small shield hanging in his left hand to smash down the last rotting corpse puff the lynx stepped on the rotting corpse and smashed it to pieces with the edge of its small shield Captain ay the guard who had caused the trouble looked embarrassed after seeing that the lynx had killed all the rotting corpses be careful keep clearing the way Lynx didn’t argue with him the other guards did the same quickly eliminating the scattered decaying corpses that big mass up ahead should be the stone bridge the lynx searched along the river bank and found the bridge which was covered with aquatic plants several rotting corpses were trapped inside staring blankly at the sky did you hear anything a guard asked everyone held their breath and sure enough heard faint cries of no and help coming from the fog on the other side of the river there’s a living person everyone was excited it wasn’t easy to find a living person in nightfall territory let’s go save him quickly put away your curiosity the Baron’s orders are to find the stone bridge I’ll go report to him first while the guards were fighting field not far away was also practicing his riding skills hurry field spurred his horse and it galloped off feeling the wind whistling past his ears field experienced a roller coaster like thrill he spotted the rotting corpse ahead raised his lance and aimed it at the grotesque carcass he felt the lance tremble and the corpse’s neck was severed by the sharp lance with foul blood gushing out indiscriminately when engaging the enemy do not hesitate or slow down Lord Field you must trust your judgment Ashina urged the giant wolf to come closer and walk alongside field either deliver a thunderous blow to the enemy or do not engage them at all but instead maneuver around them to find an opportunity field nodded thoughtfully if we slow down the impact will be greatly reduced yes if a cavalryman gets stuck in a group of infantry he will be dragged off his horse and killed we found the bridge links trotted over also we heard cries for help a cry for help are you sure you didn’t miss here field frowned and glanced at the small map the opposite bank of the river is covered with a dense array of skull and crossbones markers Ashena sniffed for a moment I didn’t sense any strange living creatures everyone heard it but I didn’t let them check link scratched his head sorry for the trouble this child has been clever since he was little field nodded in satisfaction you did a good job in the Northern Province you can never be too careful Ashna the battle ahead depends on you clear a path to the lumberyard a massive horde of zombies is beyond the capabilities of the guards it requires the intervention of the chosen ones field commanded Lynx you lead the guards to protect the slaves on this trip field brought 10 slaves to transport supplies and pick up some spoils of war even the smallest ant is still meat along the way I collected 12 copper coins and two copper ornaments Ashina spurred the dragon wolf to the stone bridge the dragon wolf slowly opened its mouth and then suddenly shot out a column of dark blue lava turning the gray lake blue all the aquatic plants were scorched and withered revealing the original appearance of the blocked stone bridge driftwood no it seems like there are magical plants standing on the bridge and looking around Ashina’s gaze settled on a brown wooden lump a dozen meters away covered with wriggling moss a flower with purple downy hair stood there carrying a faint ethereal aura its tip emitting fine beautiful rays of light that’s right it’s the fluctuation of magic it’s really rare for it to grow on driftwood without hesitation Ashina jumped to the nearby Riverbank and reached for it with her spear before she could touch it the driftwood suddenly rose high and split open in the middle with a hideous gash a cold light gathered into a beam and a sense of danger immediately came over her how cunning it actually hid in the water to block out the scent this is not driftwood at all but a second order decaying crocodile the crocodile burst out of the water its enormous body 6 or 7 meters long reeking of a nauseating stench and bared its massive Fang filled mouth as it lunged forward to attack the dragon wolf glanced indifferently at the monster with its vertical eyes pressed its limbs down slightly and then suddenly rushed out easily dodging the crocodile’s attack boom the enormous head slammed into the shore kicking up a cloud of gray dust the decaying crocodile oblivious to the pain quickly spun around in a bizarre posture that could almost break its neck its massive tail lashed out with tremendous force slamming down on the spot where Ashina had landed in an instant a loud muffled thud was heard and a huge crater appeared on the riverbed causing the lake to churn and startling a large number of deformed decaying fish the crocodile’s gray pupils scanned back and forth for a long time before it gradually stopped moving are you looking for me Ashina’s skirt fluttered as she appeared behind the crocodile she then suddenly thrust out her gun its unstoppable sharpness piercing the corrupted crocodile through sending a cloud of blood mist into the air before the crocodile could retaliate Ashina nimbly landed on its head unleashing a powerful winter force and slashing down on the monster’s head suddenly the crocodiles hard stone like scales exploded and brain matter and blood splattered onto the lake and shore squeak with legs or hands squeaked as they approached and licked the blood humph sorry you’re also within the scope of elimination having said that the dragon wolf jumped into the lake dragged the crocodile carcass ashore turned its head and spewed out a sky full of flames burning all the small creatures in its sight to ashes what a waste of such a big crocodile if it were an ordinary magical beast we could have eaten it Ashina plucked a magical purple flower from the crocodile’s carcass and pouted regretfully but the skin might be useful Chapter 52 the Lumberyard part 2 what’s the use of this magical plant having Learned from his previous mistake field didn’t touch it carelessly instead he craned his neck looking curious Ashna do you know Ashina quickly put the magical plant into the jar you can’t smell it randomly and you can’t look at it carelessly either what if you get poisoned you’re being too careful field said awkwardly his previous wicked act had left a considerable shadow on the little girl I don’t know the specific effects it would be great if there were a pharmacist so I could take it back and nurture it after saying that Ashina placed the jar on the trolley the slaves then stepped forward on their own initiative to dismember the crocodile’s carcass help the smog like the desperate howl of someone struggling in flames before death Ashena’s wolf ears twitched twice and she turned her head towards the direction of the logging camp her nostrils flaring slightly I also heard someone calling for help and it was coming from the direction of the logging camp but there was no sign of life definitely this is the Northern Province the possibility of it being human is extremely slim everyone be careful field remained unmoved and instead drew his long sword looking wary to be able to shout for help for so long with such a strong voice either the situation is not dangerous at all or it’s a monster imitating the sound I’ll be careful Ashina gripped her spear tightly and rushed into the gray fog after running towards the logging camp for more than 10 seconds a horde of corpses appeared in her sight they huddled together twitching occasionally and aimlessly crowded into the logging camp the thick walls of the logging camp creaked under the weight of the rotting corpses which were very sensitive to sound the cries for help from inside drew them closer help the eerie cry for help grew louder suddenly emanating from the logging camp the source of the sound is inside the house Lord Field was right there won’t be any living people in a pile of corpses Ashina spurred the giant wolf to leap onto a high spot scanned the area and a smile of surprise appeared on her lips there’s also a lot of timber the houses in the territory are settled around the logging camp several open areas were piled high with logs most of which were intact while some were rotten or covered with mushrooms and moss however compared to the trees that had turned into monsters the logs here were definitely an extremely valuable resource this logging camp at the large estate not only supplies the estate but also starry Night City and its output is extremely high because there is a river here as long as the felled timber is thrown into the water and floated downstream it can drift into Starry Night City and then be retrieved for use this can save a lot of manpower and resources and reduce transportation costs swish a long thin tail with sharp spikes suddenly darted out from Ashina’s side carrying a sharp edge and stabbed unexpectedly an ordinary person even a battle knight could be killed by such a sudden attack Ashina remained vigilant her delicate brows furrowing slightly she merely tilted her head casually the spike brushing against her hair the enemy’s attack missed and Ashina thrust her spear in the direction of the attack striking the attacker in the throat she then twisted the spear the spinning spear spun out several thick jets of blood the attacker was a first tier corpse its eyes were wide open its neck was almost completely severed and it collapsed to the ground without even making a sound Ashina seemed unfazed muttering we can’t set fire here if we burn all the wood Lord Field will be furious but there are so many corpses here that it’s impossible to count them all if we don’t use area of effect attacks it’ll take at least a day to kill them all I’ve got it let’s do it this way Ashina had a great idea a woo woo woo the dragon type wolf let out a wild howl roughly translated I want to hit 10,000 si nablah si the sound was like a dinner bell activating all the rotting corpses in the logging camp who turned their heads in distorted and bizarre postures roar the rotting corpses surged in like a black tide their faces etched with a blood lust run them over Black Wolf Ashina patted the dragon wolf’s head and the dragon wolf’s limbs suddenly flashed with blue light its body pressed down slightly and then accompanied by a violent whooshing sound it crushed the horde of corpses with unstoppable force like a merciless high speed train boom boom boom along the entire straight line were all smashed into a cloud of blood mist and anyone that grazed or collided with them ended up with their flesh and blood flying everywhere without pausing the dragon like wolf charged forward again and Ashina twirled her spear gracefully making a face at the horde of zombies the fearless horde howled giving chase with chaotic steps while Ashina LED the horde slowly away in another direction using the terrifying mobility of the dragon wolf Ashina lured the horde of corpses to a distant open area then turned around and fed them dragon flames burning them to ashes before patiently attracting the next batch of rotting corpses after the slaves had skinned and removed the crocodile claws Ashina had finished the battle sir the rotting corpses at the logging camp have been dealt with and the logging camp is well preserved so we expect to make a profit field pumped his fist excitedly well done thanks for your help wait I need your help seeing field about to leave Ashina her cheeks slightly flushed pointed to her head and puffed out her cheeks saying I’ve been fighting for too long my head is spinning I need to rub my head to feel better the little girl had simply gotten used to being teased by field every time he finished eliminating an enemy field would pat her on the head as encouragement which had created a conditioned reflex in her field couldn’t stand it so he quickly put his hand on Ashina’s head and rubbed it okay stop feeling dizzy stop feeling dizzy Ashina so happy after clearing the obstacles from the road the group arrived at the logging camp looking around field saw three buildings at the logging camp a timber processing plant a timber storage warehouse and houses where the loggers lived help before they could even take stock of the supplies the eerie cries for help came from inside the house again everyone was startled following the sound the door to the house was wide open revealing everything inside apart from overturned furniture and some severed limbs there was nothing else that could move the house was gloomy with only a faint eerie breeze blowing through it by the goddess above this must be the work of an evil spirit the guards who were about to step forward exchanged glances and stopped in their tracks hesitantly they raised their halberds daring to fight a rotting corpse didn’t mean they weren’t afraid the slaves were utterly terrified if field hadn’t been there they would have scattered in all directions Chapter 53 first tier Divine Artifact this was an extremely superstitious era and their fear of demons and ghosts was unimaginable to modern people what’s going on was that cry for help made by a monster field frowned pulled out the mini map and looked at it again and again confirming that there were no living beings inside my Lord this is very strange I’m certain there’s no sign of life in the lumberyard anymore however please be careful Ashena stepped in front of field without hesitation worried that something strange might jump out and attack the Lord there should be a basement inside the sound was hollow and long like it was coming from underground field stared at the small map for a while and then combining that with his basic physics knowledge he figured out what was going on your status is esteemed please do not approach let me scout ahead Black Wolf protect the Baron Ashina told the dragon wolf to stay behind while she drew her long sword bent slightly and held the sword in a defensive stance before cautiously groping her way into the house help a cry for help suddenly came from inside the house the sound is coming from the corner of the wall Ashina’s ears perked up and she slowly walked to the corner of the wall following the eerie and ferocious sound why would there be a carpet in the corner and lumberjacks wouldn’t buy wool carpets after scanning the area Ashina’s eyes lit up as she noticed something unusual she immediately lifted the dusty carpet revealing a pull ring Ashina hesitated for a second then reached out it really is a basement let me see what you are squeak the hidden door was pulled open and an extremely strong smell of blood rushed out cough cough how disgusting even as a chosen one she was choked and looked down with narrowed eyes Ashina’s pupils suddenly dilated and she suddenly flashed out of the danger zone her powerful divine power gathered on her long sword ready to cleave anything that jumped out in two at any moment the atmosphere was incredibly tense field tried his best to remain calm and the guards held Shields and halberds one breath two breaths half a minute passed and still no enemy appeared Ashina flicked her tail huh I clearly saw a woman in white no need to rush time is on our side field reassured her it’s really strange even Ashena was curious this time she carefully peered into the basement entrance for a while and then breathed a sigh of relief my lord there is no danger there is a magical artifact in the basement that can preserve sound and images I guess the magical fluctuations were too weak for me to sense upon hearing this several slaves felt their bodies go limp and collapse to the ground like MUD field wiped away his cold sweat and laughed that’s good it’s probably a recording stone I saw that kind of item when I went to the Maple Leaf City Mage Association before however hearing human cries for help in the death ridden northern province is truly terrifying Lynx you guys stay outside and protect the slaves let them collect the spoils I’m going down to check after the basement was ventilated field and Ashina climbed the rickety stairs and went down to the basement holy crap field exclaimed triggering his primal instincts from his past life even field who was used to seeing rotting corpses froze in place in horror and gasped sharply the room was filled with a large number of human fragments at the same time there were five girls only their upper bodies remaining nailed to the wall naked and died with their bellies ripped open their dried intestines mixed with disgusting putrid worms flowed onto the ground blood from all directions converged in the middle of the basement forming a strange magic circle in the center of the magic circle was a young girl who had probably been dead for more than three years and was almost blended into the ground however judging from her nun’s attire it was easy to tell that she was a member of the church of Holy Light of course the most compelling evidence is the continuously playing recording stone a young girl in a white robe her eyes filled with terror screamed desperately help then an unseen figure severed her limbs and left behind an insect a large amount of blood mist immediately exploded around her accompanied by wriggling tentacles eerie incantations and the girl’s screams after the photo stone screening ended there was a short pause before it was played again the eerie images combined with the hellish scene terrified field the two looked at each other unsure of what to say Ashina however was more composed after a moment of silence she exclaimed in surprise my lord she is the chosen one hmm you mean someone is hunting down the chosen of the Holy Light field had recovered his composure he rubbed his chin due to his different status and way of thinking field was good at considering things from the perspectives of domestic and foreign affairs it could be that the Empress sent someone to do it it’s no secret that the Holy Griffin Empire wants to get rid of the Papal state’s interference of course it could also be the kingdom of Fran via sowing discord Ashina was dumbfounded and looked completely bewildered e b a e b a how would I a mere white wolf subhuman know about human imperial diplomacy and such by the way how do you know she’s a chosen one field put away his pointless thoughts after all the Empire’s diplomacy had nothing to do with him so he couldn’t be bothered to think about it further Ashena strode forward took a dazzlingly exquisite silver brooch from the corpse and shook it a couple of times in her hand because of this you see no wonder I didn’t sense any magical energy before the recording stone is driven by divine power field then noticed that a soft mysterious light was shining around him and the area was icy cold he had initially thought it was from the basement but it turned out to be emitted by this little gadget the moment the brooch was taken the photographic stone stopped working the girl’s tragic experience slowly disappeared and only a gentle silver light remained in the basement however field didn’t care about any photo stone he took the brooch from Ashina and found that even after being in the basement with the corpse for so long it hadn’t gotten dirty at all field stared intently at the mysterious brooch a look of surprise flashing in his eyes as he murmured how is this so similar to the family’s divine artifact the exquisite craftsmanship alone is something that even modern machines cannot replicate let alone the profound power it contains because it’s a first tier divine artifact otherwise how could it have divine power Ashina clicked her tongue crossed her arms and said unconvinced is it strange although I don’t have a divine artifact I also have a divine gift you can touch the black wolf the gifts bestowed by the gods are incredibly diverse each chosen one can obtain any one of these gifts upon awakening with weapons being the most common Ahem just a pat on the head is enough while overjoyed field didn’t forget to take care of Ashina’s little feelings and immediately gave her a good pat Chapter 54 Silver Iris brooch Ashina was clearly enjoying herself so much her tail was trembling but she still stubbornly said perverted Lord if you suddenly grab me again I’ll bite you I’m so scared although field had suspected something before he wasn’t sure but after receiving confirmation from Ashina an overwhelming sense of joy welled up inside him it’s important to understand that divine artifacts only remain after the death of a chosen one and chosen ones are rarer than pandas making the number of surviving artifacts even smaller therefore each Divine Artifact is strictly controlled by the Empire and its nobles making circulation virtually impossible the Empire facing financial difficulties once sold five artifacts including a first tier Divine Artifact with a starting bid of 1 million gold coins field felt as if he were holding a heavy weight of gold in his hands this must be what Sister Eliza was talking about that many artifacts were left behind in the northern provinces field was overjoyed back then when we asked Sister Eliza if there were any artifacts in Nightfall Territory she was too proud to say according to Imperial law everything on the territory belongs to the Lord Field bluntly labeled the artifact as made in nightfall the church we’re really not familiar with it it’s something that grows on the ground passed down from our ancestors and has been claimed since ancient times after playing with it for a while field handed the brooch to Ashina take a look and see if it works no this is a divine gift from the goddess of holy light and it clashes with my winter god power forcing its use will only cause a backlash however you can use it or someone else can Ashina pushed the brooch back to field and said softly drip your blood on it and this artifact will recognize you as its master I think it will be helpful to you all right field didn’t hesitate he had been coveting the artifact for a long time and immediately pricked his finger with the brooch as a mysterious power emanated the blood was absorbed by the brooch and field immediately felt a holy light surge into his body a strange comforting aura emanated from him and at the same time the feeling of comfort made field hum softly after recognizing the artifact as its master it feels as if the artifact is one’s own hands and the mind becomes one with it a new section for Divine Gifts has been added to the lord’s panel Divine Silver Iris Brooch tier 1 Artifact Goddess of Holy Light effect the wearer can freely change their appearance body shape and voice it is an illusion and does not change the real structure active activate the brooch transforming it into a silver Iris long sword tier 1 artifact special effects available only to those chosen by the holy light field laughed heartily put his hands on his hips and had an expression that said I’m so awesome the effect may seem simple but it is quite powerful if you can change your appearance voice and body shape at will doesn’t that mean you can just become the neighbor next door anytime sister in law don’t turn around a my brother directly becomes sister in law turn around anytime I really am my brother or stepmother keep going I really am my father Lord Field you seem to be thinking about something very strange you’re even drooling Ashena’s eyes flickered slightly revealing a suspicious expression does this artifact have some strange function without further ado field used the power of the Iris brooch after a moment of spatial distortion field transformed into Ashina’s appearance Ashina covered her mouth her pupils dilating in shock oh no oh no the Lord has turned into a girl what am I supposed to do no wait isn’t this exactly what I look like Gee Hee let me test the size field grinned mischievously and patted his chest however the two seemingly white cotton balls were just illusions he couldn’t even touch a ball of yarn seeing Ashina’s shocked expression field said in an amused tone it’s all an illusion don’t be nervous I’m not that perverted Ashina sniffed the scent then said with relief the scent and heartbeat haven’t changed so it was indeed an illusion the ability to change the scent is quite impressive it even fooled my eyes however the scent can’t be changed so you should be careful about that hmm it seems I can’t hide it from someone who’s interested but it’s quite useful nonetheless field bent down to look under the skirt hey please don’t do this the girl was on the verge of tears the thing I regret most is giving this thing to you okay I won’t tease you anymore after deactivating the brooch’s transformation ability field activated another ability instantly conjuring a magnificent longsword shimmering with silver light unlike ordinary weapons the Iris longsword trembled slightly as if it possessed sentience it’s a pity that only the Chosen one of the Holy Light can unleash the full power of the artifact after transforming the longsword back into its original form field pinned the brooch to his clothes judging from the ability it can both change its appearance and conjure up hidden weapons this Chosen one was probably an assassin in his previous life become someone the assassination target knows then take advantage of the enemy’s momentary lapse in vigilance to carry out the assassination during which various romantic stories will unfold it sounds like a movie plot that’s so cool however now that the body is rotten to pieces field has no interest in giving up his noble status to cosplay as Jingku he shrugged take the recording stone with you I feel that her death is not as simple as I thought perhaps I can use this footage to make some profits in the future by the way Ashina write down this strange array pattern this array is really unsettling I feel the same way field emerged from the basement via a creaking ladder the Lynx had already organized the slaves to search for useful supplies piling them all in the open space in front of the lumber yard mostly furniture but also some logging tools seeing field emerge the lynx quickly trotted forward to report sir the logs here are thicker than my waist moving them will be a huge undertaking we have limited manpower so why don’t we move the smaller planks first and come back to move the logs next time well that’s the only way field looked around many of the pieces of wood that hadn’t been eroded by time or types of timber he’d never heard of in his previous life they were sturdy and durable capable of serving as the main beams of large buildings but also exceptionally heavy field took a couple of steps then turned back and said also send someone to bury the body in the basement there’s no rush we can do that after you finish your current work oh and by the way watch out for that old wooden staircase don’t break your leg the cause of death for the girls found dead in the basement is still uncertain but it was all quite tragic since I accepted their divine artifact I should at least offer some token of appreciation if we’re transporting logs let me see if there’s a shortcut field opened the mini map intending to find the best route for transport from a big winery holy crap what is this a scarlet that wandered along the border of the territory Chapter 55 Crisis territory under surprise attack field still remembers when he first arrived at the manor he was spied on by some creature and that chilling feeling is something that anyone who has experienced it will never forget a spying came from the basement of the main building of the manor marked with a red dot on the minimap initially field was constantly worried about an attack but as time passed and the red didn’t move an inch field finally felt relieved I was planning to develop my strength first and then kill it but now that red that has appeared on the outskirts of the territory without any warning at the same time a cluster of skull symbols has also appeared out of nowhere that’s right it just appeared out of thin air just a minute ago the area around the territory was peaceful and the surrounding corpses had been cleaned up as best they could that thing has escaped field broke out in a cold sweat realizing that danger was imminent and quickly called Ashina what’s wrong sir field simply called out her name and Ashina jumped up from the basement quickly flashing to field’s side her eyes subconsciously scanning the surroundings that thing you mentioned has gone to spy around the territory again go back and protect the territory first I will gather the men and come over shortly field did not shout in a panic but pondered for a moment and then lowered his voice and said it would be best if we could defeat it if not retreat to the large winery if that doesn’t work retreat remember don’t be reckless nightfall can function without anyone but without the chosen one destruction is just a matter of minutes Ashina nodded solemnly mounted the dragon wolf and a burst of intense purple and blue light surged from the black wolf’s body the huge dragon wolf like a black missile shot fiercely into the deathly gray mist various corrupted creatures along the way were immediately crushed to pieces dust rose and stones and sand flew few it’s really troublesome not having superhuman power field sighed especially when facing superhuman enemies it was easy to feel a sense of helplessness and defeat but only for a moment field gritted his teeth and put away the messy and boring emotions it would be strange if the territory wasn’t invaded otherwise the nobles would have already reclaimed the northern provinces field shouted Lynx leave the cart here and take the troops to the Grand Winery immediately prepare for battle yes sir while the slaves were still in a daze Lynx dropped the stool he was holding and responded loudly on the other side at the Starry Night Winery woo woo the deep sound of horns rang out for the first time in the Grand Winery perhaps 10 years ago during the ORC invasion but just as before the slaves who heard the horns reacted by looking around in bewilderment when they saw the heavily armed guards beginning to assemble and line up they immediately realized the seriousness of the situation the territory erupted into chaos as slaves and free men dropped their farm tools and began fleeing toward the grand winery amid screams cries and curses the massive crowd descended into utter chaos calm down the monster is still far away from you Tate held a whip and tried his best to maintain a pitiful order in the crowd upon hearing this the slaves became certain of one a monster really was coming the running became even more chaotic with people falling down every now and then fortunately Ashina’s suggestion was very timely field did not send the slaves to explore new territories but instead had them stay near the winery to loosen the soil so that the slaves could reach the winery as soon as possible this imposing stone building embodies the Starry Night family’s aspirations for wine constructed entirely of marble blocks hewn into squares it resembles a fortress and is spacious enough which is why field chose this location as their base cow on the second floor of the Grand Winery was furious to see the slaves rushing in to take refuge the master shouldn’t have allowed them to take refuge those damned lowlifes will dirty the floor earthenware pot tell the guards to keep a close eye on them don’t let them go upstairs or into the basement in the opposite direction of the slaves advance a group of 20 guards while preparing their equipment assembled in the direction from which the horn had sounded damn idiot what are you running for if you’re going to die we’ll take the fall iron hammer spat on his hand then rubbed it on his beloved mace until it gleamed Hee Hee I’m only nine silver coins away from escaping slavery when that happens I’m going to be drunk every day and go to Maple Leaf Territory to show those stinking roast chickens the tenacity of nightfall territory men ha ha you’d better live to see that day Iron Hammer the guard next to him put on his iron helmet and when he ran his full suit of armor made a clanging sound I will I will the hammer slammed its head against the helmet after running for a while a large number of corrupted creatures came into their view they immediately saw the situation at the boundary of the territory rotting corpses a large number of rotting corpses rushed into the territory countless corpse shadows ran wildly and howled some rotting corpses attacked the carts placed in the farmland indiscriminately while others had a clear purpose and ran wildly towards the winery every now and then stray arrows would streak across the sky striking the horde of corpses and pinning some unfortunate ones to the ground thus reducing their numbers following the trajectory of the arrow Iron Hammer saw a wooden fortress surrounded by rotting corpses because of the scarcity of materials in the nightfall territory and the need to constantly expand their living space there are no proper walls but there are small wooden forts wooden stakes were driven into the ground to form a simple circular fortress though called a fortress it was more like a series of low wooden walls that barely reached chest height resembling a sheep pen behind the low walls wooden supports were used to form a stable triangular structure on which sharp objects or vines could be placed behind the wooden walls there was only enough space for soldiers to stand in two rows to launch an attack but similarly the engagement area with the rotting corpses was also reduced these wooden forts are undoubtedly more suitable for the current territory than walls reality is not a game building a wall is not a matter of clicking a mouse but building a small wooden fortress is very simple field used the wooden fortresses as part of the soldiers training and casually built a few which unexpectedly proved to be very useful it was young Fuen and the others I thought they were dead the guards nicknamed Sheep Dung were struggling to thrust their halberds through the cracks in the wood they didn’t need to aim they just mechanically thrust them out bringing back a piece of shredded flesh every now and then guards would take arrows from boxes string crossbows and then shoot at the rotting corpses climbing up the wooden wall everyone follow me let’s help with the sheep Dong Iron Hammer roared hoisting his spiked hammer as he headed towards the wooden fortress roar the rotting corpses also noticed the group of tin cans and their previously unsteady and disordered steps suddenly quickened one particularly powerfully built corpse with an unusually large right hand charged ahead leaving the other corpses in its wake everyone knew that if this wasn’t a superhuman corpse it was at least an exceptionally ferocious one Chapter 56 the other party threw in rotting corpses at you even when running at high speed his steps and arm movements remained remarkably steady and the muscles in his right arm were even writhing without a doubt he is about to launch a thunderous attack Iron Hammer kept relaxing his shoulders holding the nail headed hammer ready to step forward for a head on collision but was stopped by his comrade don’t always think about using your stupid donkelike strength let me do it don’t forget to treat me to barley wine later the guard who had spoken stood up straight took out a longbow from his back drew it with all his might and shot it at the rotting corpse with a buzzing sound the arrow cut through the air with a sharp whistling sound covering the distance of 30 paces in an instant roar the corpse’s eyes flashed with a fierce light it leaped up using its momentum to dodge the arrow the corpse behind it however was unlucky the stray arrow pierced its stomach pinning it to the ground oh damn it this thing can dodge arrows if I had another chance I would definitely shoot it dead give me a break save your weak useless thing for shooting roast chicken in the belly they’re charging form ranks hammer roared for Lord Field for nightfall the crowd roared in encouragement a small square formation quickly took shape the sound of footsteps striking the ground like a dense drumbeat guards wearing iron helmets and armor gripped their weapons tightly stretching forward with all their might their hands creaking as they rubbed against the metal in the blink of an eye the two sides clashed prick the sounds of weapons clashing against flesh filled the air the seemingly unstoppable Chilean arm corpse was struck in the arm by two halberds from different directions the moment they made contact the Chilean arm corpse was staggered by the halberds its defenses suddenly wide open and it was immediately stabbed in the stomach by one of the halberds the corpse screamed and fell to the ground what are you yelling about Iron Hammer’s eyes widened and he raised the mace high then brought it down with a bang smashing the rotting corpse’s head flat cold blood splattered everywhere even if the enemy is a monster the advantage of armor and long weapons is still overwhelming be careful before Iron Hammer could even feel smug a gust of wind blew from the side hearing his teammate’s warning Iron Hammer hurriedly raised his weapon to block with a crisp clang the spiked hammer was smashed by the attacker and trembled violently the huge impact hit his shoulder armor and Iron Hammer’s face immediately turned two shades pale another strange looking rotting corpse jumped out and swung its fist with streaks of gray light enveloping its fist watch out it’s an extraordinary corpse with a clang it went clang a sharp pain shot through Hammer’s hand the iron mace had actually bent had it not been for the armor dissipating some of the force his hand would likely have been shattered by the impact but hammer showed no fear instead he gritted his teeth and continued charging forward his left arm shield slammed into the corpse which being mindless only scratched at itself the shield flew high its edge striking the corpse’s nose and eyes instantly snapping its nasal bone filthy blood and disgusting slime mingled and smeared its entire face oh whoa after losing its sight and sense of smell the rotting corpse began to go berserk crazied rotting corpse brother Cohen unleashed a flurry of iron backer 3 point shot and other erratic movements preventing the guards from getting close his immense power flipped the iron hammer to the ground and it looked as if the crazed corpse was about to crush it in the next instant a dazzling silver line ripped through space piercing straight into the throat of the rotting corpse its power remained undiminished and it continued to penetrate several more rotting corpses a few that was just in time as soon as the dragon wolf stopped Ashina began to draw her bow frequently shooting silver arrows in all directions specifically targeting the most threatening rotting corpses those 1st tier corpses were no match for the arrows imbued with divine power even the rare 2nd tier corpses would be crippled if hit and would no longer pose a threat Ashena surveyed the battlefield where is that damn thing I can’t let you get away this time the guards felt the sense of relief wash over them as the pressure receded like a tide the despair they had felt when they were surrounded vanished without a trace replaced by a fierce counterattack reinforcements have arrived kill them send them to hell the guards cursing and swearing rushed toward the rotting corpse if we can’t beat the superhuman corpses we can’t beat you little Karami Ashina having failed to find the spy said never mind let’s clear out the Guard’s minions first Black Wolf breathe fire an invisible ripple slowly spread through the space followed by a dark blue pillar of fire that violently slammed into the densely packed area of the corpses sweeping wildly in all directions like a space based weapon suddenly the horde of rotting corpses erupted in a burst of brilliant flames countless corpses began to sizzle and ooze oil transforming into twisted figures in the fire after a while they clawed and screamed wildly then collapsed like ashes turning into bone ash squeak a gigantic scorpion monster landed on the territory rolling twice on the ground its 5 meter long body was particularly terrifying Ashina frowned because through the gray mist she saw that the giant scorpion had been thrown over rather than running there on its own judging from its aura this is a genuine tier 3 monster although its aura is not as strong as the rat demon from the Grand Winery back then it is still very powerful it was actually thrown in like a toy without a doubt it was that mysterious guy he doesn’t even dare to show himself or is he testing the territory’s defenses a cold glint flashed in Ashina’s eyes last night he was just spying and today he’s sent and corrupted creatures what a cautious fellow he must be intelligent Ashina narrowed her eyes knocked an arrow and channeled a large amount of divine power into the bow the ordinary bow and arrow then faintly exuded the power of a divine artifact don’t let me catch you or you’ll regret it the next moment Ashina clearly saw a figure hiding in the woods in the gray fog using iron chains to toss a dozen or so rotting corpses into nightfall as if it were just tossing them around for fun now dot accompanied by immense divine power the silver arrow arrived in an instant Ashina’s wolf ears twitched slightly as she heard the thin sharp arrowhead’s piercing muscle tearing blood vessels and shattering bones hit Ashina’s lips curled into a beautiful smile let me see what you are before that we can’t let a 3rd tier monster destroy our territory once the corrupted giant scorpion is dealt with the scales of victory will quickly tip in Nightfall’s favor you guys clean up the remaining rotting corpses I’ll go after them Ashina left a message for the guards then commanded the dragon wolf to breathe fire at the giant scorpion’s face easily drawing its aggro the corrupted giant scorpion slow as it was could only follow the dragon wolf eating its darts Ashina lured it away from its territory ignoring the giant scorpion behind her Ashina quickly arrived at the location of the figure Chapter 57 The New Chosen Ones but hostile a woman with her eyes closed lay in a dense thicket of decaying bushes blood gushing out an arrow had struck her in the heart the icy power of winter had utterly destroyed her heart along with the large rabbit on her left side her beautiful black dress was now tattered and torn not a corrupted creature impossible I can clearly smell corruption Ashina was confused and instinctively moved closer her pupils contracted slightly suddenly alarm bells rang in Ashina’s mind and a strange sense of crisis surged through her no it’s not human black wolf get out of the way Ashina and the dragon wolf retreated at lightning speed almost the instant they retreated a 2 meter long red and black greatsword flew out of the forest carrying a terrifying aura that sent chills down their spines and slashed down fiercely boom the greatsword grazed the dragon wolf’s cheek as it slammed into the ground although it missed cracks appeared on the scales on the dragon wolf’s cheek the sound of chains rang out and the great sword was taken away with it Ashina’s red eyes showed a rare look of solemnity this is a ferocious great sword with eyes on its blade and a long thin chain at the end of the hilt making it look like a steel snake from a distance a divine artifact indeed chosen by the gods Ashina coldly observed the person before her every move no wonder I couldn’t sense it it was divine power the chosen ones cannot perceive each other you got it right the Demi human chosen one or rather Demi human flavored food a very mature and sophisticated voice rang out yet it sounded quite gentle like that of a friendly neighbor countless strands of blood gushed from the great sword piercing into the black dressed woman’s chest the flesh buds writhed instantly healing the wound an unusually eerie aura as if awakening slowly unfolded before Ashina that arrow was truly impressive I was planning to test it again but I didn’t expect you to discover it the woman casually pulled out the arrow smiled sweetly and picked up the floating great sword standing at 173 meters tall her figure was precarious in the front and taut in the back almost swaying precariously her long straight legs gave her an explosively powerful perfectly proportioned physique with each step her fleshy calves would tremble in a breathtaking arc Ashina caught a glimpse of the bat wings behind the woman’s waist and a long thin demon tail and gave a cold smile are you a demon this is the first time I’ve seen one in its physical form how interesting I’m not a demon I’m a Demi human food you can call me Rosalia Starry Knight I’m 24 years old and a student I’m a First Order chosen one so their surname is Shingya Ashina suddenly realized that the former master of nightfall territory was the Shingya family that name sounds familiar I think I’ve heard the Lord mention it before alright hurry up and get into my stomach my stomach is empty it hurts so much Rosalia said then lashed out with a maniacal expression her body shooting out like a cannonball a terrifying killing intent spreading around her Humph we’re all first year chosen gods who’s afraid of who Ashina winked mischievously and said playfully besides if your belly is empty my lord can let you get pregnant if field heard this he would surely praise Ashina for being sensible saying that he hadn’t spoiled her for nothing bite Ashina was not afraid of her the two figures darted back and forth spears and chains intertwined and a series of ear piercing friction sounds were accompanied by violent energy fluctuations the woman stepped close and swung her greatsword which resembled the two handed greatsword used by the flower of the Empire heavy infantry it was capable of both defense and offense and its heavy weight could inflict damage on heavily armored targets as a divine weapon its damage was self evident the spear and the greatsword clashed sparks flying and a piercing sound erupting the dragon wolf attacked from below and a burst of dragon flame sent Rosalia darting out of the battle splash the chains swept across and Rosalia carrying a great sword came forward and swung it I’m at a disadvantage my power is being depleted so quickly Ashina gritted her teeth as her divine power was rapidly consumed in the collision the opponent wields a divine weapon while his own spear is merely imbued with divine power he would be at a disadvantage in a direct confrontation moreover the woman before him though seemingly frail possesses strength more than 10 times greater than the monsters he had encountered before my own divine gift is a nimble dragonwolf hybrid there’s no need to use my weaknesses to exploit someone else’s strengths with a swift movement Ashina seized her desperate struggle her spear traced a strange arc piercing through the greatsword’s hilt at an extremely tricky angle and thrust diagonally into Rosalia’s shoulder embedding itself directly into her snow white shoulder blood flowed freely what a cunning dog Rosalia chuckled twice then several streaks of blood gushed from the great sword filling the wound on her shoulder Ashina was furious and protested loudly not a dog but a wolf oh no a white wolf Demi human it’s the same for everyone my stomach is so empty I really want to eat then go get pregnant are you a dog it’s a wolf the two argued and fought at the same time but soon Rosalia realized something was wrong she discovered that she was gradually losing touch with Ashina only when Ashina was cornered would she resort to a direct confrontation striking and retreating in a single blow once they were far enough apart she would have her giant wolf breathe fire or simply draw her bow and shoot arrows an arrow pierced Rosalia’s snow white neck Rosalia collapsed to the ground without even uttering a sound blood slowly flowing from the wound black wolf simmer her over low heat for three minutes oh no roast her for 30 minutes Ashina raised an eyebrow she wouldn’t go any closer to check she didn’t even use her divine skill how could she die so easily the free energy in the air was rapidly compressed into the dragon wolf’s mouth as if the surrounding air had been sucked out a domineering dragon flame swept across and just as Ashina had predicted Rosalia who had been feigning death jumped up it was too late to escape this time he could only grit his teeth brace his great sword to defend against the dragon’s flames and at the same time blood gushed out from the great sword again to heal Rosalia’s wounds boom boom boom the dragon fire lasted for a full three minutes cracking the earth and turning the soil to dust only then did the dragon wolf cease its attack 30 minutes was simply too much it was practically draining it dry Ashina raised her eyelids slightly she heard heavy shaky footsteps behind her the great sword is still here so it shouldn’t be dead yet but that corrupted giant scorpion has come looking for us this is really troublesome as Ashina expected an eerie light flickered in the eye of the giant sword hilt and countless blood vessels emerged weaving back into a human shape but unlike last time Rosalia is a whole size smaller this time she transformed into a girl about the same age as Ashina also wearing a black dress with a face similar to before but without the allure instead appearing extremely pure Chapter 58 defeating Rosalia and battling the giant Scorpion Ashina’s eyes widened as she stared at Rosalia’s chest completely different from the previous surging waves the current rabbit was only average huh it’s gotten smaller annoying food you didn’t even fall for my tricks Rosalia’s attempt to feign death failed and she was even scorched by the flames for three minutes she was furious her slender hands gripped the great sword and her long white legs were crossed in a defensive stance even your tone has become younger how interesting but with such a stupid deception no normal person would fall for it with a smile Ashina waved her hand but her left hand imperceptibly reached into her quiver and picked up a feathered arrow saying in a persuasive as for you why did you attack nightfall territory corrupted creatures are the common enemy of everyone aren’t they as a noble woman do I need to explain myself to a lowly demihuman like you nightfall territory is my territory and you are the intruders furthermore not only you but all intruders humans orcs or brainless goblins including your so called lousy Lord should all be in my belly why was she so hostile towards her own territory Ashina guessed wildly that the person in front of her might be an assassin sent by the Ross family that’s why she deserves to die especially since she was disrespectful to her Lord Ashina’s beautiful eyes instantly filled with a sharp killing intent she rarely got angry but when she heard this woman in front of her actually specify that she wanted to kill her Lord she was immediately enraged she thought of the vulgar words she had heard in Maple Leaf territory and immediately made no attempt to hide her malice if your stomach is empty the animals of nightfall territory can fill it for you why has the treatment worsened they were just saying they were going to send the Lord but now they’ve turned into animals you might as well have your Lord come no wait no one will do Ashina smiled slyly you vulgar and filthy savages Rosalia didn’t have many words to curse and after a long pause her pretty face turned red with anger as she said I will kill you all then let’s give it a try Ashina raised her hand and fired an arrow without pausing she charged forward with her spear at the ready Rosalia now in her teenage form was much faster with just a slight tilt of her head she dodged an arrow that was about to strike and gripped her great sword to launch a counter attack the two figures collided violently like high speed trains unleashing terrifying energy fluctuations that distorted the very space around them shattering the surrounding decay with the aftershocks swiftly released the great sword from her grasp using the chain to greatly extend its attack range the sharp impact accompanied by a deafening roar was like a streak of crimson light striking the dragon wolf’s hind leg with lightning speed boom five or six black scales flew off along with a large amount of blood gushing out the divine power was frantically ravaging its body and the dragon wolf let out its first painful groan back then when it withstood the rat demon’s full force attack it hadn’t even uttered a sound gotcha let’s see how you manage to scurry around like a pesky rat now Rosalia smiled you’d better kneel down and beg for my forgiveness right now or you’ll suffer a lot umph that’s not necessarily true Ashina’s clear voice rang out black Wolf Charge a powerful eerie blue light suddenly erupted from the giant wolf’s limbs as a divine gift and a rare living artifact at that it wasn’t something that could be paralyzed by a mere sword thrust accompanied by a violent tremor the dragon wolf almost in the blink of an eye like a comet trailing an eerie blue tail crashed into the still unresponsive girl like a magnificent enormous cannonball Rosalio was blasted into the forest behind her sending sand and stones flying and flattening the decaying vegetation along the way creating a vacuum zone in just three seconds a delicate boneless hand supported the greatsword propping the body up and said in a slightly aggrieved you’re hurting me I have to get serious listening to the sounds from the smoke and dust Ashina was somewhat speechless you’re really tough Ashina’s voice was weary and the injured hind leg of the dragon wolf trembled slightly chosen ones are already tough but this guy in front of me seems to have maxed out his toughness boom boom boom a massive figure crashed into the battle the frenzied corrupting giant scorpion emitted strange insect like chirps its gray eyes flashing with rage and pain as its two enormous iron pincers reached out from the left and right like two indestructible Scissors they clamped down hard on Ashina they followed us this is getting a bit troublesome Ashina urged the dragon wolf to retreat quickly and spat out a series of fireballs imbued with the power of winter these peculiar flames could not only effectively burn and corrupt creatures but also produce a strong slowing effect crackling sounds the 3rd tier corrupted creature is a disaster level existence wherever the Iron Pincers swept whether it was twisted decaying plants rotting corpses or even hard rocks there was only one they all exploded this demonstrates the terrifying power of the Iron Pincers we need to create some distance between ourselves and the giant scorpion before dealing with that woman Ashina calmly analyzed the situation but things weren’t as bad as she had imagined Rosalia simply picked up her great sword turned around and left you wait I’ll settle the score with you after I finish my meal with that he coiled the chains carrying away the two foolish rotting corpses the great sword flew out instantly shredding them into pieces while the pure life energy was absorbed by the Great Sword what an amazing artifact so it gets its energy from killing and then uses the Great Sword to heal itself I guess what she meant by dining was simply killing Ashena’s eyes lit up Rosalia vanished into the smog in a few flashes leaving no trace if a chosen one wants to escape it is very difficult to track them because they cannot be sensed back then Ashina was right under the nose of a 3rd tier holy light chosen one and was not discovered damn it then I’ll take care of you first Ashina glared angrily at the crazed giant scorpion if it hadn’t interrupted she might have been able to take care of Rosalia right now and add another divine weapon to her territory his figure weaved back and forth amidst the attacks of the Iron Pincers dodging all the giant scorpions attacks meanwhile the spear light in his hand flashed one after another like starlight without the slightest gap all hitting the giant scorpion’s pincers unable to withstand the attack any longer the giant scorpion’s mandibles burst open revealing a gruesome wound at the same time the dragon wolf seized the opportunity tearing at the soft flesh of the wound with its claws and pouring dragon flame directly into its mouth the raging flames spread and burned directly inside the giant scorpion’s belly the pain emanating from its very soul causing even the corrupted creature to wail in agony tap tap tap the sound of hooves approached and the surrounding gray fog was dispelled as field arrived with his cavalry to provide support Chapter 59 trying to escape lightning whirlwind slash by the time field arrived the unfortunate corrupted giant scorpion was already charred and burnt to a crisp are you all right field rushed over as soon as he dismounted seeing the fresh blood flowing from the dragon wolf’s body he unconsciously clenched his fists in anxiety where are you hurt Ashina smiled sweetly thank you for your concern thanks to you I’m fine the blood is from the enemy also Black Wolf was a little injured the dragon type wolf looked a bit listless the long run and its injuries had left it lying on the ground bearing its teeth Wonkai is injured it seems the enemy’s strength is terrifying I’ve never seen it suffer a loss before feel frowned take it back to the territory we have plenty of medicine and can heal it as soon as possible field circled the dragon wolf and saw a wound the size of a bowl on its hind leg with patches of flesh rotting and even gray smoke rising from it he was immediately heartbroken and patted the dragon wolf’s head wondering if it could feel his pain through its thick armor as a divine gift and an extremely rare living artifact it possesses a very strong presence within the territory moreover it doesn’t need to be fed it can eat almost anything and when hungry it will eat some rotting corpses making it arguably the most hardworking creature in the nightfall territory what is Wonkai you mean the black wolf Ashina asked in confusion for a moment then her pretty face lit up with a smile no need for that ordinary potions won’t work on it I’ll take it back and nurture it with divine power for a day that’s good with a sigh of relief field’s brow finally relaxed tell me about the monster you encountered well but before that Ashina leaned closer to field and said with a hint of grievance I’ve worked really hard too okay why did you only take Black Wolf’s head who said if you suddenly grab me again I’ll bite you field was both amused and exasperated and decisively reached out to give him a good pat and rub Ashina wavy dash after her initial excitement subsided Ashina regained her seriousness and said softly I’m sorry I lost track of that guy don’t blame yourself I know where it is it’s in the basement of the main building anything that threatens our territory must be eliminated field glanced at the minimap the red that was in the main building tell me what attacked our territory she is a chosen one and she calls herself Rosalia Starry Night how is that possible field was dumbfounded he immediately thought of the classic advertising slogan for the last bus of Ralph 13 what nonsense are you talking about Tang Xin Sheng has been drowned for 10 years Rosalia is the daughter of Baron Sophia’s Starry Night she was witnessed dying 10 years ago when the gray fog erupted she was torn to pieces by a monster field shuddered damn it how did this incident take such a strange turn Ashina scratched her head anyway that’s what that woman said don’t worry she’s about as strong as me and she has a demon’s tail so she’s probably a monster in disguise she must be a monster otherwise she wouldn’t have stayed in nightfall for so long field didn’t believe that a pampered young lady would hide in a main building full of monsters but speaking of which is she really the chosen one seeing Ashina nod solemnly field said thoughtfully it seems that monsters can also have Chosen Ones damn it the church and the Empire have never mentioned this there isn’t even any news about monster Chosen ones on the market they must be hiding a lot of secrets field stroked his chin let’s assume Rosalia is the chosen one of corruption but we don’t know whether she corrupted first and then died or died first and then corrupted they will definitely die first Ashina has the absolute right to speak on this point the knowledge I have received tells me that the Chosen ones cannot be corrupted well now that we’ve identified the enemy things are much easier field was furious and angrily clenched his fist crush it how dare they attack our territory whether you’re a corrupted chosen one or a remnant noble you’ll all die I didn’t know the meaning of the red before the unknown is always the most intimidating but now that I fought her it doesn’t matter anymore besides I’m in much better shape than when I first arrived I have a fully fledged guard unit and a base I’m not feeling well right now and need to rest for a day Ashina said weakly Black Wolf also needs time to heal his injuries of course I also need to make preparations I need to mobilize the entire territory there are too many corrupted monsters in the main building you will need the assistance of the guards you want to farm in peace but you won’t let me fine then I’ll just have to put up with it back in his territory Tate reported on the casualties Rosalia s method of attracting the zombie horde was particularly bizarre she simply threw them and wrapped in chains the number of zombies was small and they did not cause any real deaths only three guards suffered minor injuries on the contrary seven slaves who were not attacked throughout the incident were seriously injured they fell and were trampled during the shoving nearly being crushed to death fortunately the slaves were lightweight so the trampling did not hurt too much 22 people suffered minor injuries including one male slave who was jerked by another male slave in the chaos barely qualifying as having a minor injury this field fell into a brief moment of contemplation unsure of how to respond oh what a bunch of damn idiots look at the floor covered in footprints it’ll take at least three days to clean it all Cal exclaimed dramatically venting his frustration it should have been completely repainted a long time ago nightfall seems to be getting a bit urbanized my Lord it is my fault Tate apologized sincerely I have failed your expectations please punish me given the current level of education and discipline the vast majority of people are destined to be ignorant let alone slaves there’s no need to be too harsh on Tate for this especially when a large scale military operation is about to begin after we take down the main building punish the slaves by cutting their food in half for three days the reason for the punishment isn’t getting the floor dirty but rather insubordination also you’ll be punished with more meticulous work from now on this takes effect today waving his hand field said gently your family wasn’t frightened were they no Tate looked like he was about to cry he thought field would punish him severely but he didn’t expect the Lord to be so kind he opened his mouth several times but finally expressed his determination with a bow with a major battle looming field wouldn’t choose a crucial moment to impose punishment well that’s good all agricultural work is suspended organize all male slaves and strong female slaves to be responsible for transporting timber from the logging camps digging pits and building fortifications I need to deploy troops to the main building the rest of the elderly and weak were assigned to transport supplies care for the wounded and burn the rotting corpses I permit you to use violence if we lose Chapter 60 we’ll have to play a revival match early in the morning do do do the dull thud of a carpenter hammering would drift it up from downstairs since arriving in nightfall Greyhound had become one of the busiest people with endless carpentry work every day he was currently in the open space below the grand Winery instructing the slaves on how to make simple barricades this craftsmanship is quite good that woman wasn’t exaggerating field reached out and pushed the tightly sealed window which no longer made any creaking noises looking down at the barricades that had been built all night he felt relieved Scissors take a portion of honey porridge to Greyhound we can’t let the only carpenter in nightfall go hungry yes sir Scissors replied and seeing field adjusting his clothes Scissors quickly stepped forward to help asking worriedly sir are you going to yes this battle is very important field drew his steel long sword glanced at it and then put it back I’ve been having nightmares these past two days if I don’t clear out the monsters in the main building I’m afraid I won’t be able to sleep at all as the territory expands the area where everyone is active is getting bigger but the boundary is getting closer and closer to the main building sooner or later they will have to fight Rosalia Field glanced at the mini map a large scarlet in the basement of the main building was moving slowly inside as if it might jump out at any moment I will not allow anyone to interfere with the development of the territory Scissors opened its mouth wanting to dissuade the baron from going but the words that came out were changed to I wish you a successful campaign I will field said in a light tone then left the large winery you should have advised the master not to go the maid Sparrow stopped wiping the table put her hands on her hips and scolded in a soft tone it’s too dangerous why not have the chosen one take the guards Scissors rolled his eyes it’s not that simple last time I went to Maple Leaf territory with the Lord I felt that many things were completely different from what we imagined war is not about two sides lining up their ranks and barbarically hacking at each other but about strategy and command I can’t explain it in detail but our Lord can do things that no one else can Sparrow pouted she was still upset that the adults hadn’t taken her last time seeing the Scissors acting all high and mighty made her furious as field walked out of the Grand Winery Ashina had already assembled her troops the main building was close to the territory’s border field brought 18 cavalrymen 47 infantrymen 30 temporary armed slaves and a militia of five free men according to the defense act free men were obligated to defend the territory although field had no intention of using them this battle has depleted the territory’s defensive forces except for the wounded if you can’t beat Rosalia don’t worry about territory anymore just play a revival match against Lau two men leaning on wooden canes approached your Excellency please allow us to go as well we can continue fighting they were the ones who had suffered serious injuries while defending the territory although they had received medical treatment they still needed time to recover field patted the two men on the shoulder we’ll talk about it after you’ve recovered besides I’m not telling you to be idle going to supervise the slaves is also a contribution to nightfall the group set off with fog lights along the way and a large number of slaves built simple wooden forts along the route building numerous small inexpensive fortresses layering them with defenses and equipping them with crossbows for a defensive counter offensive is currently the optimal solution it’s a pity we don’t have muskets field said regretfully we must develop musket technology in the future the main building of Starry Knight Manor is a prime example of the fusion of romantic and solemn architectural styles for over 230 years the starry Knight family cultivated the land in the Northern Province choosing not to build fortresses or castles but instead devoting all their energy to constructing this grand manor brimming with artistic flair everywhere there were arcades Roman columns sculptures and fountains but unfortunately these magnificent decorations could not preserve the Starry Knight family bloodline the extinct Starry Knight family was jointly ruled and inherited by the distant Ross family and finally fell into the hands of field outside the main building slaves came and went clearing a space and driving wooden stakes into the ground three simple semicircular wooden fortresses were beginning to take shape besides that they placed wooden chivalry frieze the greatest advantage of the rotting corpses was their numbers and their fearlessness as long as their numbers were reduced by using a large amount of debris they wouldn’t be difficult to deal with in addition slaves were responsible for transporting military supplies such as purification potions medicines and crossbow bolts placing them in a corner of the wooden fortress the guards were already clad in heavy armor each carrying a long halberd on their shoulder the sharp menacing halberds formed two forests of spears with links and iron hammer each leading a squad although there were only 40 odd men each had fought in several battles and was not just there for show for a moment the halberds formed a dense forest and the army’s momentum was overwhelming the war horse spun restlessly and field gripping the reins commanded cavalry clear out the swarming carcasses animals seemed to be more sensitive to danger than humans the war horses were all restless a situation that had never occurred before few there’s no doubt that Rosalia is very strong she’s yours to deal with Ashina Field stared at the blood red warning sign on the mini map his heart pounding with tension leave it to me Ashina’s crimson eyes scanned the building before her as she extended a slender finger she should be in the basement I can sense threats of varying degrees in the other rooms but the basement is eerily quiet this is very illogical field gave her a thumbs up for guessing correctly how about I charge in and take a look Ashina asked field shook his head no rush let’s conserve our energy first before the enemy comes out let’s clear out the surrounding corpses to avoid being distracted by the corrupted creatures like last time this battle needs to be resolved in one go Ashina nodded obediently the corpses outside the main building had their clothes rotten or their clothes and flesh were fused together making them look extremely grotesque the Demi human cavalry charged out from the left flank of the army like a whirlwind sweeping across the square the horde of corpses was immediately divided into smaller groups by the cavalry once the smaller groups posed no threat Silver Claw LED the cavalry to surround them the armor clattered against their bodies with a crisp crack and a direct hit would shatter bones while a mere graze would send them tumbling to the ground only to be trampled into minced meat by the iron hooves they didn’t even need to use lances the cavalrymen could easily take down a bunch of heads by simply swinging their long sabres Ashina was very skilled at training cavalry and with the added intensity of combat her slave cavalry quickly became comparable to the family knights of minor lords these skilled cavalrymen would soon be able to wipe out the surrounding corpses Chapter 61 offensive the main building has four floors above ground and the stone walls are covered with purple decaying plants through the broken windows you can see the interior the overturned furniture was covered with the secretions of decaying organisms like a spider’s web the rotting corpses huddled together with empty eyes most of them dressed in burlap clothes some even in tattered armor field even saw a rotting corpse wearing a mage’s robe be careful the sounds of fighting have alerted them as soon as Ashina finished speaking the floor to ceiling windows on the third floor seemed to burst open and a bunch of bizarre decaying creatures poured out accompanied by a sinister laugh filled with murderous intent a emaciated rotting corpse landed on the ground and without giving field time to marvel charged forward with huge strides 1:02 Ashina counted ah no need to count there are too many we can’t possibly count them all at a glance at least 100 had emerged and the number was still increasing seeing so many monsters field’s face turned serious Ashina shook her head and said no I’m analyzing their levels there are quite a few extraordinary corpses extraordinary rotting corpses and quite a few at that field’s eyelids twitched but he remained calm and signaled the cavalry to retreat bring the cavalry back halberdiers hold the wooden walls for defense the rear ranks prepare to fire arrows use enchanted arrow heads directly the slaves blew the horns and the cavalrymen upon receiving the order immediately abandoned the fighting and quickly returned to their formation from the right flank they were all panting heavily their long swords trembling incessantly not only because of fatigue but also because of excessive excitement and the surge of adrenaline slaves accompanying the army came and went constantly stringing crossbows and dipping arrows in purification potions the enchantment field spoke of involved soaking the arrowheads in purification potions potions imbued with the power of holy light which were extremely effective against corruption the horde of zombies was rapidly approaching the wooden fortress where the lynx was located behind the wooden wall the halberdiers stood in dense ranks stretching their halberds forward as far as they could aiming them at the howling charging corpses loose the arrows field gave the order whoosh Ashina drew her bow and arrow the silver arrow carrying the power of the winter god was like a magnificent comet and slammed into the head of the second tier corpse at the front the second tier corpse’s face vanished to be precise most of its head had been blasted off by an arrow Bang bang as if it were a signal the guards and armed slaves in the back row all fired their crossbows upon seeing the silver arrow the crisp sound like firecrackers instantly creating a cacophony of explosions there was no need to wind a crossbow the guards would simply hand the used crossbows to the slaves behind them who would then win them and return them to the guards thus even with only 30 or 40 people in the back row arrows could be reined down like locusts continuously arrows pierced the sky immediately bringing with them wails and rain of blood from the horde of corpses large numbers of rotting corpses fell to the ground struck by arrows like wheat being harvested crossbow bolts are inherently powerful and they attack flesh and blood bodies that have no armor for Protection ordinary corpses die with a single arrow and crossbow bolts can even pierce through their bodies killing the corpses behind them as well extraordinary corpses don’t fare much better under the extremely strong restraining effect of the Purification Potion they can also be targeted and killed even if they don’t die the intense burning sensation on their bodies will cause their already numb souls to feel intense pain thus losing their fighting ability using so much purifying solution is extremely extravagant watch out for the enemy’s ranged attacks Ashina said instinctively stepping in front of field to shield him she had been keeping a close eye on the battlefield I’ll take the attack don’t worry I trust the nightfall soldiers field gritted his teeth glancing at the mini map the red dot was still in the basement we’re all first tier chosen gods the more power we preserve the better our chances of winning Ashina’s crimson eyes swept across the battlefield as she warned be careful the enemy also has long range attack capabilities the rotting corpses endured seven or eight more waves of arrows the guards entered the corpses firing range from behind the strange monsters sprang forth numerous bone spikes which they then hurled at the army formation thanks to Ashina’s reminder field immediately responded cease fire raise Shields prepare to engage the guards immediately raised their iron Shields to cover their heads almost simultaneously the clanging of metal striking metal rang out and bone spikes fell into the army formation they were blocked by Shields iron armor and wooden walls but many guards still grimaced from the stinging pain oh the slaves behind the formation were not so lucky three of them were nailed to the ground by bone spikes on the spot the remaining slaves were so frightened that their legs went weak they turned around and tried to escape but when they saw the cavalry pressing behind them they were afraid of being killed as deserters they were at a loss for what to do go behind the low wall and continue loading the crossbow field waved his hand beware of arrows Ashina twirled her spear with one hand the rapidly spinning spear acting like a rotor knocking down all the flying bone spikes field’s forehead was sweating but his expression remained unchanged he couldn’t appear panicked in front of the soldiers there are many kinds of decaying creatures the rotting corpses we encountered before which could only howl were nothing more than the lowest level cannon fodder luckily I wasn’t reckless when I came to the manor if I had attacked the main building directly there probably wouldn’t have been any trace left boom the corrupted creature charged forward like a mad dog completely ignoring the gleaming Halbert that greeted it it rammed into the Halbert its head being pierced through while its body crashed into the wooden wall kicking up a cloud of dust roar roar roar corrupted creatures poured out of the main building’s various exits roaring at the top of their lungs before crashing into the defensive lines the wooden fort tactic proved highly effective the rotting corpses had to climb over or break through the thick wooden walls to kill the guards but the guards could easily smash the corpses heads with halberds and maces within 15 minutes countless rotting corpses lay at the foot of the wooden wall and the air was filled with a suffocating thick stench of decay here I come just as field was about to launch a flank attack by his cavalry he suddenly noticed red dots mixed in with the wave of rotting corpses field felt a chill run down his spine fortunately he hadn’t let his guard down if he had been a second later the entire defensive line might have collapsed field said in a low she’s hiding in the horde of corpses leave it to me Ashina was clearly serious now extremely so and she even spoke less Ashina pretended not to know anything left from the left wing and pretended to attack the flank of the rotting corpse urging the dragon wolf to charge out a thick dark red energy ripple suddenly swept out accompanied by crackling sounds all the rotting corpses along the way exploded turning into a cloud of blood mist and the explosions continued in the air for a long time Humph still so fond of resorting to underhanded tricks Ashina’s expression was icy and she snorted disdainfully having been prepared she dodged the explosive attack with a mere flash Chapter 62 shocking etiquette from Corrupted Creatures make up for yesterday’s missed update after recovering Rosalia has returned to her mature and sophisticated self why how could you dodge my divine technique Rosalia’s pupils dilated in shock logically speaking it is difficult to defend against a chosen one sneak attack because divine power is neither battle aura nor magic and is difficult to perceive upon hearing this Ashina sneered and shook her head refusing to waste any more words and directly urged the dragon wolf to launch an attack a flash of eerie blue light appeared beside Rosalia in an instant ah the dragon wolf opened its massive jaws to an astonishing arc its sharp teeth biting down with terrifying force directly plunging into Rosalia’s tender body Rosalia temporarily exhausted from unleashing her divine power could only watch helplessly as the foul smelling mob bit down blood splattered everywhere as Rosalia’s upper body was eaten black wolf swallow it although this move was perverse Ashina would not show any mercy she said coldly I don’t believe that eating you will restore you in just three seconds it was proven that this method was not feasible the dragon like wolf felt intense discomfort even though it usually fed on carrion a torrent of blood surged wildly through its mouth even managing to pierce its lower jaw and shatter many teeth causing copious amounts of blood to seep out ug a large mass of flesh and blood was vomited out and the dragon wolf looked extremely uncomfortable how dare you let that lowly stray dog eat me you deserve to be hanged the blood vessels throbbed restoring Rosalia to human form but this newly restored mature woman form was merely a trial period fleeting in an instant field didn’t even get a clear look before seeing an elegant and pure noblewoman glaring angrily at Ashina it’s a giant wolf not a wild dog Ashina shook her delicate white index finger raising an eyebrow with a slightly flirtatious air she seemed to enjoy teasing Rosalia tirelessly correcting her mistakes then Ashina covered her mouth and laughed are you going to run away again this time esteemed noble lady oh guy I never ran away I’ve always upheld the honor of nobility Rosella’s face flushed with shame and anger and even the long chain binding her left hand trembled violently Rosalia gritted her teeth in anger and looked in field’s direction The Holy Griffin Empire must have been ruined by its cowardly soldiers it was destroyed by Demi humans in just 10 years how come even the Northern Province has Demi human chosen once field met Rosalia’s bright starry eyes and both of them were taken aback oh my god I must be dreaming you’re actually a human lord Rosalia’s head was spinning and she put her fair hand to her forehead a human lord and an ancient noble one at that can actually contract a Demi human why would I have such a dream I must be starving ancient nobles Ashina was puzzled and looked at field with a question in her mind that sounds so high class the title doesn’t matter but she really hasn’t left nightfall territory for 10 years field was both amused and exasperated to hear the term ancient nobles in the Northern Province ten years ago or more precisely seven years ago black hair and black eyes as well as gray hair and gray eyes dark skin and a high nose and deep set eyes were the most orthodox symbols of nobility on the contrary blonde and red hair or other random hair colors including Ashina’s silver hair were considered lower class and were referred to as barbarians or savages however the ancient kingdom of the Inner Sea the Phoenix Empire had long since perished even its rightful successor the Purple Gold Empire was recently overrun and massacred by heretics meanwhile the westward expansion of nomadic tribes from the east brought natural disasters and a large influx of black haired slaves the so called symbols of ancient nobility veered to another extreme unless proven by a family genealogy anyone born of slaves or enemies was subject to severe discrimination of course the Holy Gryphon Empire itself was the driving force the empire’s high ranking officials including the Empress were all blonde barbarians so they couldn’t possibly look down on themselves hello although this isn’t a ball it’s a pleasure to meet you surprisingly Rosella’s attitude improved considerably she suppressed her anger a faint smile appeared on her face her long shapely legs slightly bent at the knees and she gracefully nodded to field while lifting the sides of her skirt with both hands in this cursed land filled with filth blood and rotting corpses the golden flowers blooming there are as beautiful as works of art hello beautiful lady field returned the greeting with aristocratic courtesy endured countless cold shoulders in the Ross territory I never expected that a beautiful noble lady would take the initiative to greet me in the nightfall territory it just goes to show that life is full of surprises of course it would be great if this thing were actually a living person the red on the minimap has been replaced by a simple panel Starry Night rank tier 1 corrupted chosen type Guardian infantry corruption hybrid status confused with an extreme urge to kill Lord none a contract cannot be signed until the enemy is defeated so you can form a contract after defeating them field rubbed his eyes hardly believing it himself field decided to try peaceful means first Rosalia perhaps we can talk you are here no way Rosalia smiled sweetly her voice slightly groaning as she hugged herself and trembled as she said although I don’t want to cut down nobles I can’t help myself just thinking about being able to slice open the body of an ancient noble makes me tremble with excitement that moment will be the light of my entire life you’re a pervert indeed corrupted creatures possess only a pure bloodlust even if they retain memories or intelligence negotiations failed Ashina beat her to a pulp field did not hesitate and immediately ordered an attack whoosh a silver arrow flashed by Ding do you think your little trick will work a second time Rosalia was constantly on guard against hidden arrows the moment she heard the sound of something cutting through the air she flicked her chains deflecting the arrows her killing intent surged and she swung her great sword cleaving the surrounding corpses in half at the waist a large amount of life energy flowed into the great sword divine endless slash the demonic eye at the center of the great sword gleamed with terrifying crimson light and with a powerful hum seven or eight immense sword energies of destruction swept out the surface of the sword energies was a corrupted gray black at a glance it seemed to pull one’s very mind into it driving one to madness and despair this time let’s see where you run to the destructive sword energy seemingly tearing through space quickly blocked all of Asheena’s escape routes black wolf hold on asheena decisively abandoned her mobility having no direction to escape and could only hide behind the dragon wolf all the scales stood up and the dragon wolf’s dark blue flames surged out rapidly as if it had put on a suit of armor Chapter 63 0 no I think I’ve brought the boss home part 1 the powerful sword energy several meters long spread out as if it were a tangible force crushing and destroying the surrounding corpses trees and buildings that blocked its path turning them into dust and disappearing into the air as this terrifying energy ripple spread the guards defending the wooden fortress trembled with fear their faces turning deathly pale what terrifying skill field was sweating bullets for Ashina the dragonwolf’s defense was also rising rapidly with a large amount of flames attached to its scales as if the scales had been quenched finally with a thunderous explosion the two sides collided the corrupted creatures that got too close were almost strangled and annihilated before they could even grow a pitiful whimper rang out and the dragon wolf flew backward its flesh and blood flying everywhere Ashina staggered two steps and found an opening to leave the attack range the other ripples of sword energy slowly disappeared from sight and eventually vanished into nothingness Ashina shook her head feeling dizzy and disoriented fluffing up a cloud of dust from her beast ears and looked in the direction of the dragon wolf the dragon wolf sensed its master’s call and stood up shakily half of its once beautiful scales were gone and broken scales and bone fragments were stuck in its flesh its body was covered with deep wounds that exposed the bone making it look particularly terrifying ha you think that’s all Rosalia’s face was also pale but she rallied her spirits and quickly slaughtered her own kind around her constantly absorbing their life energy I said I would eat you and I won’t go back on my word Bang a short crossbow bolt struck Rosalia in the back immediately followed by a blinding flash ouch that hurts like a cat whose tail had been stepped on Rosalia jumped up in fright quickly pulled out the crossbow bolt smashed it into pieces and angrily questioned field where did your noble spirit go how could you launch a sneak attack what’s the point of worrying about spirit let’s survive first then we can talk about this field always prioritized practicality frantically cocking the unloaded crossbow while yelling at the stunned soldiers don’t just stand there fire Bang bang small pieces of fletching immediately fell the arrows soaked in the purifying potion were extremely effective against corrupting creatures Rosalia had no choice but to stop reaping the lives of her own kind and instead swung her chains to deflect the incoming arrows there were still quite a few arrows which pierced through the gaps in the chains and landed on the girl making a hissing sound as they burned Rosalia screamed in agony okay if this continues she definitely won’t be able to hold on field’s nerves relaxed now we need to control the damage and not kill her outright however something terrifying happened Rosalia simply stopped blocking the arrows and let them fall on her these things chosen by the holy light are really annoying but do you really think you can kill me with these Rosalia casually pulled out an arrow broke it in half and revealed a mocking smile although it will hurt a little the first time you are hit you will get used to it hmm it’s even a little comfortable holy crap does it have to be this insane you’re a fucking masochist aren’t you field exclaimed with a start taking a deep breath but then he smiled slightly Ashna spare his life I still have a use for him field’s attack merely bought Ashine a time to refine her divine skill divine the extreme cold piercing spear unlike Rosalia Ashina rarely uses her divine skills because if her divine skill misses she cannot release a second one for a short period of time but its power is undeniable a thin but incredibly fast divine spear instantly magnified before Rosalia’s eyes boom unlike the first time she unleashed her power at the Grand Winery Ashina didn’t have to worry about her divine power affecting the buildings and this time her divine skill truly displayed its normal strength a deafening explosion suddenly resounded across the sky it seemed as if the entire starry night manor trembled violently and the ground was torn open by the violent force ordinary people were doomed after a ringing in their ears they nearly went deaf a terrifying force exploded before Rosalia before her face could even freeze the color drained from her body turning her deathly pale she then violently coughed up blood mixed with fragments of her internal organs before the blood could even touch the ground it was shattered and disintegrated by the power of the winter god disappearing into nothingness along with Rosalia herself it’s over field gasped for breath his heart pounding looks like the ashes have been scattered oh well it’s a good ending I can accept it be careful sir she’s not dead yet Ashina stepped in front of field delivering the shocking news sir you and the soldiers should retreat first the affected area will be even larger hmm there aren’t many corpses around anymore field glanced at the minimap the surrounding corpses had been almost completely wiped out by the repeated bombardments from the two Chosen Ones and the attacks from the guards only a few survivors remained inside the main building Lynx let’s go to the second line of defense before field could leave the smoke was suddenly blown away by a strong wind and a cracked and broken black great sword in front of the main building began to ooze blood however this time the material was obviously insufficient and it slowly wove together a cute figure with her small delicate feet touching the ground Rosalia’s lowly version slowly emerged like a pitiful and adorable porcelain doll she slightly parted her pink and thin lips and said angrily it hurts so much my head is about to be knocked sideways although it’s cute field is almost numb from an older woman into a young girl and then from a young girl into a little girl logically shouldn’t being beaten make you grow bigger why did she shrink instead another generation younger Ashina exclaimed in shock can you even handle a weapon now after all the greatsword was much taller than the little girl’s damn it I’ll go all out against you the greatsword behind her emitted a dark gray light Rosalia stretched out her delicate white hand and said in a soft cute voice gluttony greatsword disintegrate as if glass had shattered the greatsword instantly crumbled countless twisted lines of blood like tiny snakes converged from all directions into Rosalia’s body eventually coalescing together a three story tall western dragon slowly emerged from the void constructed from bloodlines its ferocious bone wings unfolded covered with blood streaks and rotting flesh it lacked any sense of solemnity and instead exuded an aura of death and decay Ashina let’s go together for the first time since arriving in the Northern Province field felt powerless Ashina had used her divine skill and was now in a weakened state while the dragon wolf was in an even worse state Ashina waved her hands repeatedly and said in a relaxed tone no need she was just struggling at the end of her rope even the divine artifact has been shattered you still have a Trump card field was overjoyed of course I also had a fight with her Ashina smiled confidently Chapter 64 0 no I think I’ve brought the boss home part 2 Rosalia now transformed into a corrupted dragon could not fly her dragon wings located at her waist swept out clearing away the wooden fortress of the first line of defense and the surrounding corpses scattering them like toys countless debris flew out in all directions in an instant sand and stones flew everywhere and chaos reigned some soldiers were fleeing in disarray while others were fighting against rotting corpses screams of humans and the sound of things falling could be heard everywhere what was originally a clear and straightforward situation has been turned into a mess eyes radiating a cold deathly aura stared lifelessly at everything on the ground then the dragon’s body began to move like an old machine covered in spider webs with each step it shook off large amounts of flesh and blood just as Ashina said Rosalia was fighting back in a desperate attempt to escape death judging from her appearance she could collapse into a pile of minced meat at any moment roar the dragon’s ferocious maw was torn open along with its cheeks and countless white light bullets spewed out containing a terrifying corrupting power like a meteor shower they fell to the ground one by one a completely indiscriminate attack despite being covered in wounds the Dragon Wolf continued to spew fireballs or directly ram into the light projectiles to intercept them but it was ultimately futile people were frequently struck by the projectiles and died without a trace worse still there were rotting corpses gathering around because the commotion earlier had caused the wandering corpses to start converging on this spot damn it she can’t even die in peace we can’t let her keep killing people Ashina’s ease vanished instantly replaced by gritted teeth and anger besides she’s heading straight for the Grand Winery once she reaches the Grand Winery the master’s hard work will be ruined damn it I still ended up exploding with her don’t do anything Rash Field was stunned he dodged the flying wooden crate and then plunged his long sword into the head of a rotting corpse my lord please hide first I’ll take care of that idiot soon Ashina LED field to a safe place looking extremely anxious Black Wolf come here prepare to charge seeing Ashina summon the dragon Wolf Field was startled and quickly pulled Ashina away it’s not worth dying together with her I feel she’s about to collapse let her collapse on her own as long as you’re here we can rebuild 10,000 territories I know but I promised you I would protect Nightfall Territory and its people please believe me I said I am your sort Ashina said then turned and followed the blood soaked dragon wolf towards the corrupted dragon black wolf charge wolf covered in blood crouched low as if hunting as eerie blue flames scorched its body evaporating the flowing blood coupled with its twisted ferocious face it resembled a beast from hell boom like a cannonball the dragon wolf rose directly into the air like a dark blue comet trailing a blue tail flame and crashed straight into the corrupted dragon the corrupted dragon which was already collapsing had no defense at all and was directly hit by the dragon wolf into its belly Dragon type black wolf disintegrate a muffled sound rang out and in an instant countless black scales spanning across space flew out from the corrupted dragon’s body rings of almost tangible ghostly blue fire waves spread outwards from the corrupted dragon’s belly even the already dead corrupted dragon let out a scream the explosion of the artifact was a force that burned the soul and Feld could see her pain even from a great distance boom the corrupted dragon’s pupils suddenly contracted followed by a massive explosion countless bits of flesh and blood fell scattering on the ground with a crackling sound and the huge skeleton was directly reduced to dust field raised his shield above his head feeling the tapping sound while worrying about Ashina’s situation ah the scattered rotting corpses began to gather together damn there are always cockroaches to kill field drew his long sword and killed one of them before he could kill the other corpses he saw the corpse in front of him being trampled to death by a war horse the newcomers were a cavalry unit consisting of eight men my lord we are late Silver Claw scratched his head through his iron helmet they were also extremely dishevelled because they were all born slaves they did not know any honorifics and spoke very bluntly it’s not too late field noticed two streaks of light crashing into the main building and immediately mounted his horse come with me to the main building leave it to us Silver Claw said worriedly you need to be careful let’s go field didn’t want to say anything and simply spurred his horse and set off protect the master the cavalrymen immediately followed on the other side it hurt so much Rosalia was free falling through the air struggling to open her eyes as soon as she squinted she saw a pair of scarlet eyes filled with a chilling coldness behind Ashina was a phantom image of a wolf spirit her face was extremely haggard but the anger in her eyes could not be concealed hello noble lady this was Ashina’s first time attempting a self destruction although it was a dragon wolf that exploded she herself suffered considerable backlash how was it did the feeling of the artifact exploding inside your stomach fill you up after saying that Ashina as she approached the ground simply threw a punch slamming Rosalia directly into the building Rosalia crashed into a wall tumbling and finally coming to a stop against it her once smooth legs were now filthy and her beautiful black dress was tattered you despicable Demi humans don’t even think about making human nobles submit Rosalia gritted her teeth and tried to stand up in the blink of an eye Ashina arrived her scarlet eyes still gleamed like jewels in the darkness she held a cavalry saber the long tip of which sparked countless fires as it scraped against the ground if you didn’t know the situation you’d think he was a perverted butcher chasing after a poor little girl like a fantasy version of Chainsaw Killer Ashina pinned Rosalia to the wall with a single blow with a beast like gaze sweeping up and down Ashina playfully licked her long sharp nails I’m curious do you have a baby form because of the separation of the dragon wolf Ashina is now in a berserk state empowered by a divine artifact you can’t kill me corruption will eventually spread throughout the world and I will be reborn in the fog of death Ashina gave her a cold glance and waved her hand dismissively whatever why did I lose Rosalia still in her little girl form and lacking mental fortitude burst into tears vomiting blood twice both possessed divine skills both could disintegrate divine artifacts yet she was the one who suffered a crushing defeat because in the battle of the Chosen Ones every bit of strength is of utmost importance from the moment my lord Learned that you were mingling among the horde of corpses your chances of winning were zero besides you can’t control corpses can you Ashina asked her voice sharp but I have someone helping me like this as soon as he finished speaking he heard hurried footsteps chapter 65 oh no I think I brought the boss home part 2 Ashina are you all right the soldiers cleared away the rubble and Fielde crawled into the house through a hole in the wall other soldiers with Shields and knives followed all looking wary Fielde immediately saw Rosalia pinned to the wall and Asheina smiling beside her and only then did he feel relieved you go out and keep watch Fielde waved his hand and the soldiers responded and left thanks to you I’m all right no longer as cold and wild as when she was attacking people Ashina had returned to her previous docile self field was heartbroken Ashina’s condition was poor the wolf spirit phantom behind her suede and twisted seemingly on the verge of dissipating the disintegration artifact while granting greater power was only temporary and should only be used as a last resort your wolf field pointed at the phantom and said worriedly I didn’t expect the artifact could self destruct can it be restored will it have a big impact on you it won’t affect me much I’ll be fine after a good night’s sleep and the wolf will recover too knowing that the Lord was concerned about her Ashina withdrew the wolf’s spirit and whispered in field’s ear it will take the black wolf seven days to recover to its peak condition but it will be ready to fight again in three days that’s good field breathed a sigh of relief after retrieving the wolf spirit Ashina was visibly weakened and her body swayed a few times field quickly stepped forward to help him up um actually I don’t need help it’s just the lord’s sudden approach surprised her Ashina’s eyes darted around instinctively looking a little shy before she finally glanced cautiously at field oh really huh field’s hand froze in midair instantly embarrassed it turned out that shaking him twice was going to make him faint in the past when watching TV the characters would sway a couple of times and fall to the ground unconscious and then do whatever they wanted shaking doesn’t equal fainting Tang knows inequality is a killer but I’ll still play along with you with that Ashena smiled sweetly and leaned into field’s arms he was immediately enveloped in a fragrant embrace a sweet and soft scent unique to women wafting in field didn’t even know where to touch because every part felt wonderful hey hey don’t touch it upped Ashina covered her face then turned her head and made a face at Rosalia hanging on the wall Puff Rosalia coughed up a mouthful of blood so angry she almost died is this really necessary if I lose I should be the one contributing the defeat animation why the hell are you guys preparing to put on a show for me show some respect to this little girl treat her with childlike eyes you you you don’t believe this nasty Demi human when she was slashing me just now it was terrifying Rosalia protested in a hoarse voice after Rosalia protested for a while the two got back to their normal behavior after all people don’t like to watch anything that’s too outrageous my lord what are your plans for dealing with this monster Ashina as if transformed into a medieval peasant preparing for a witch hunt revealed a terrifying glint in her eyes perhaps we could torture it to extract useful information and then burn it or we could simply sell it to the church of Holy Light don’t even think about getting any information out of me the nobles will not yield sob sob sob Rosalia’s eyes were blurry with tears which combined with her exquisitely beautiful face made her look extremely cute field glanced at Rosalia’s status bar which had changed from undefeated cannot be contracted to can be contracted why not just contract her field said matter of factly killing her would be such a waste she’s caused so much damage to our territory we have to capture her and reform her through labor oh both women were shocked my Lord what did Ashina do wrong why did you abandon me Ashina immediately wilted her ears drooping like airplane ears looking aggrieved he as expected of an ancient noble family you have excellent taste submitting to my feet is a wise choice however corrupted creatures cannot be contracted by humans I can infect you and set a precedent for you making you my personal male concubine Rosalia was extremely smug even while hanging on the wall she could still proudly put her hands on her hips hearing their answers field was at a loss and quickly patted Ashina’s head how could I not want you why not just make two contracts field suggested Rosalia laughed incessantly even spitting out blood from laughing too hard she said of course not your teacher is too irresponsible even if a chosen one is from the same pantheon they can only contract with one person let alone someone from a different even hostile pantheon like me besides only those of the same kind can form contracts with each other such as between humans between Demi humans and so on why would you form a contract with a Demi human chosen one you’re a Demi human in disguise aren’t you ah is that really the case three faces of utter bewilderment that JPG well let’s give it a try practice makes perfect field wouldn’t abandon his goal based on just one sentence besides you don’t want to die do you these words struck accord with Rosalia even as a mad corrupting creature she possessed intelligence and did not wish to die or suffer Ashina still remembers what she said about using her to breed with animals who knows if the Demi human in front of her will actually do it you’re really bold the Empire has conducted countless experiments on this otherwise why would those high ranking officials give their precious chosen ones to their offspring or ministers oh well don’t blame me if it causes a backlash from divine power Ashina was extremely worried forget it I’ll work even harder let’s give it a try field said through gritted teeth satisfy you Rosalia tore open her tattered long dress revealing the chosen Mark on her snow white thighs which shone with an eerie light countless gray Black Death energy surged out converging into an indistinct and indescribable phantom of a goddess then a divine force connected with field’s body Rosalia let out a wicked chuckle and said in a soft cute tone you’re playing with fire the power of the goddess of corruption will definitely kill you and crush your soul before the words were even finished the god chosen contract was successfully completed huh Rosalia’s bright starry eyes widened in disbelief it it succeeded you must be kidding me field didn’t even seem to notice he casually waved his hand and said no big deal we’re very familiar with the goddess of corruption what goddess sorry I’m a materialist and an atheist they’re all here to be my sex ah I mean to work for me and build up my territory hmm I don’t think I really want to cut you down anymore Rosalie Alya shook her head her eyes clearing up the murderous intent and deathly aura that had filled them vanished ugh I’m exhausted field casually sat down on a piece of old furniture for a while then wondered wait a minute does this mean I’ve brought the villainous boss home Chapter 66 Ashenas prank Rosalia’s name has also appeared on Fields Lord panel name Rosalia starring Knight Rank tier 1 corrupted chosen class Guardian infantry corrupted hybrid divine skill endless slash consumes life force or divine power to unleash a large scale sword aura slash divine artifact gluttony great sword absorbs life force condenses blood threads can easily repair the host’s body side effect is to generate hunger special ability corruption immortality a body composed of special divine power making it difficult to kill even if crushed into pieces the soul will return to the fog of death awaiting the next descent legion skills none territory bonus none field looked at the panel pondering corrupted creatures are truly peculiar they are actually immortal beings it makes sense that they can’t provide buffs to legions and territories since corruption only causes destruction but it’s not a big problem with Rosalia the territory’s combat strength has at least doubled before whenever Ashena went out field was always worried that his house would be robbed now that Rosalia is with them nightfall territory finally has both offensive and defensive capabilities I never imagined that corruption would have Chosen Ones let alone that it could be contracted this northern province is no cursed land it’s clearly a land of good fortune field was overjoyed I’ve decided I’m going to capture all the Pokemon and contract all the corrupted Chosen ones the existence of one corrupted Chosen One implies the existence of many more at the same time field also Learned that the uncontradicted corrupted Chosen Ones were marked with red dots on the map field turned to look at the two of them Ashina and Rosalia both have the same Sigma a degree or degree conolly inko huh you really made a contract with her Ashina’s pupils dilated in shock no wonder I was so puzzled when you made a contract with me there’s never been a precedent for a Demi human and a human making a contract you can not only make contracts across races but you can also make contracts with multiple chosen gods it’s incredible field waved his hand keep it low key it’s just a trivial matter the freedom of sexual desire extends to the number of races that can be contracted this is a shock to people from another world and even to a small group of Chinese people indeed after all I was trained by you you truly deserve to be called the Lord Ashena thought of what field had said before that he would make her the Chosen One so that she could have the strength she had today put her down the contract with the corrupted Chosen One is very binding there’s no need to worry about her betraying you pointing to Rosalia hanging on the wall a long knife still stuck in her chest blood gushing down for most people that amount of blood loss would have sent them to their deaths to fight Luda in a resurrection match alright but please be careful corruption is the embodiment of the devil after a moment’s thought Ashina stepped forward drew her long sword and sheathed it she didn’t forget to bare her teeth and warned Rosalia don’t even think about hurting anyone especially Lord Field or I will nail you to the wall a second time the little girl’s eyelids drooped and she was too weak to speak without the gluttony greatsword to heal her wounds she could not recover such a serious injury field took off his robe and pressed it against Rosalia’s wound then took out a potion from his pocket to stop the bleeding although ordinary potions were not very effective on the Chosen one it was better than doing nothing um aye I’m fine I just need to get some sleep Rosalia blinked repeatedly her mouth agape uttering a string of indistinct words what field leaned closer to listen but found that Rosalia had already fainted she said she was very grateful to the Lord Ashina’s ears twitched but her eyes darted around her hands behind her back looking completely innocent field smiled with satisfaction the little girl is quite sensible in fact Ashina heard it clearly the little girl said pregnant not now when I was arguing with Rosalia before I threatened her saying that if I caught her I would make her pregnant who the hell knew they actually caught them now there’s another problem should we announce the corruption of the Chosen Ones in nightfall field was in a dilemma this was no trivial matter it concerned nightfall and his own future and he couldn’t afford to be careless whether it was corrupting the Chosen Ones abilities through the contract or exposing their corruption it was a choice between diplomacy and domestic policy throughout the entire continent there was no rumor of the corrupted Chosen Ones corrupted creatures were always regarded as demons and of course they were no different from demons if people knew that field could contract with demons the consequences would be self evident countless righteous people would definitely raise nightfall to the ground moreover even the gentle Ashina has made the humans in the territory feel uneasy and the appearance of Rosalia will cause the humans in the territory to have a mental breakdown Ashina offered no opinions on domestic or foreign policy she smiled and said I will listen to you and I will unconditionally support any decisions you make then let’s keep it a secret for now fields lips curled up perfect we need secret forces too yes my lord Ashina stretched revealing her exquisite curves sweat from the battle glistened on her skin making it white and radiant like a fine piece of porcelain in the dimly lit room she emitted a captivating glow she pleaded sweetly Lord Field I want meat when we get back three servings when have I ever skimped on your meat field picked up Rosalia let’s go back to the Grand Winery on the morning of the third day Rosalia lay peacefully on the large bed the blankets rising and falling with her steady breathing her soft thin lips paired with her snow white skin were like a perfect strawberry decoration on a creamy cake the window was open and a gentle breeze occasionally blew in field looked out the window and saw that the sky was still hazy but it had cleared up considerably perhaps we’ll see the sun soon field sat on the edge of the bed and took a sip of black tea he had never missed the sun so much although plants could still grow it was still strange not to see the sun I don’t really miss her but she’s been sleeping for three days and still hasn’t woken up Ashina pinched Rosella’s cheek she had been taking care of the little girl these past few days making sure the maid didn’t come into contact with the corrupted creatures Ashina gave a sly smile and whispered in the little girl’s ear if she keeps sleeping she’ll get pregnant soon ah Rosalia frowned slightly revealing a pained expression but she didn’t seem to be resistant she’s carrying the child of a dragon blooded black wolf Ashina said slyly with a smug look on her face Rosalia looked extremely conflicted her small hands clutching the blanket tightly as if she were making a desperate struggle just kidding Mississippi Ashina stopped her prank Rosalia regained her composure the memorial service is about to begin let’s go together Chapter 67 post war relief the memorial service was held in the southeast corner of the territory in a cleared area that had been cleaned of decay as it was too far from the large winery for crops to be planted there field designated an area there as a cemetery the military operation against the main building resulted in the deaths of 26 people including 15 slaves seven guards one free man and three Demi human cavalrymen most of them died at the hands of Rosalia the Chosen One’s dismantling of her divine artifact unleashed a terrifyingly powerful force but that’s how war is there’s no war without deaths only killing the enemy is a fairy tale as a Lord all field can do is take care of the living thank you goddess of light for taking the souls of your servants thank you goddess of light for allowing the souls of your children to rest the eulogy was read by Old Man Spotted Dove a free man because of his age and experience he was able to recite it with some difficulty though his recitation was halting and his hands were trembling showing that he was putting his heart into it of course it was more likely simply due to nervousness slaves were cremated while free citizens were buried burial was a right enjoyed only by free citizens and above those who believe in the holy light believe in a judgment by the holy light and that after death people must lie quietly in the river of light awaiting judgment from the goddess of the Holy Light on their final destiny whether to go to heaven or hell this theory is used almost universally across the entire continent since the official faith is the goddess of holy light in fact there was no atmosphere of grief among the crowd most people were quite indifferent they simply came because field had told them to besides they were entitled to a loaf of black bread and were exempt from labor death is nothing strange to most people especially slaves he reached out and touched the spot in his heart a gold coin was hidden inside there really are gold coins ha ha it’s like a dream before coming here Iron Hammer had never touched a gold coin in his entire life not even his father or grandfather if they were alive they would be insanely jealous the gold coins beautiful heavy texture was simply intoxicating he had killed enough rotting corpses to obtain this gold coin once he handed it over to field he could escape slavery and truly live a life that could be considered human hammer had no interest in listening to old doves ramblings in his view slaves were simply sent by noble lords to work in dark sunless mines only getting a bite of dry bread every two or three days and dying from hunger cold disease or being eaten by monsters that was perfectly normal instead of grieving for others he should be thinking about how to get more bread for the guards the only use of the goddess of holy light was for fog lights and purification potions the Lord is about to give a speech his comrade nudged the hammer with his elbow stop showing off your gold coins Iron Hammer immediately stretched his neck oh I must listen to what the adults say field didn’t launch into a long speech he finished very briefly but hammer took it all in especially the they will become heroic spirits forever guarding nightfall and we will forever remember them this left hammer scratching his head feeling a strange mix of emotions but he was uncultured and couldn’t express himself so he could only get excited for a while what’s most shocking is that field actually gave the deceased something called compensation the guards didn’t even know about the money it was a rule field had just established and it was announced today field cleared his throat free citizens will receive a pension of one gold coin and 20 silver coins and slaves will receive a pension of 20 silver coins the pension will be given to their relatives and if they have no relatives it will be confiscated and used to improve the army’s food supply when the money was handed to the wife of the dead Freeman almost everyone’s eyes widened in astonishment such a good thing many women whispered among themselves wow that’s a lot of money iron hammer felt many burning gazes fixed on him the guard who had initially been looked down upon instantly became the object of many women’s affections even some handsome free men were looking at the slave guards with strange eyes damn it I’d better have a son soon or I can’t let my money go to someone else almost all the guards thought so everyone let’s disperse only after all this is done can the war be considered over as he walked along the road fieldside so many people had died in battle which saddened him he even remembered the names of many of them you’ve done very well Ashina said gently taking field’s hand in hers field nodded perking up it can be even better actually ordinary people well or slaves don’t need funerals at all fighting for you is their duty Ashina hesitated for a moment then said with a sigh you are too kind slaves are like weeds on the prairie they’re everywhere I was a slave myself and I know I have no value I can’t write and I can’t manage FFT don’t think like that you can learn all of these things field patted Ashena’s head and laughed it is the people who create history just as wild grass makes up the grassland nobles and elites are just cough cough where did that come from field had intended to say that nobles and elites were merely exceptionally beautiful flowers or trees but they still needed to rely on the grasslands however this concept is useless now productivity is not up to par and talking about it only adds to the trouble it’s like talking to a caveman about AI you might as well give him a peach as long as you can make your people live a good life that’s enough this is nightfall it’s brand new field snapped his fingers of course the compensation is all good and no bad it has many benefits for me the most obvious being that it boosts morale and gives them peace of mind good day your Excellency Tate came towards them accompanied by more than 30 slaves and three wagons loaded with chopped timber and two chests of black bread good day Tate how’s the clearing of the debris around the main villa coming along it’s almost finished we still need to make about 7 more shipments we’ve recovered a lot of supplies so we won’t be going back to the Grand Winery for lunch today Tate said efficiently we’ll also be bringing timber with us on the way there to build walls and a wooden fort good don’t get too close to the building yet there are still some scattered monsters inside the recapture of the main building and villa is a foregone conclusion our chosen ones are all in a weakened state so there is no need to take any risks or be aggressive at this time field looked around he planned to move to the main villa and leave the large winery as dormitories for the slaves the winery was located in the very center of a vast expanse of farmland allowing for the effective cultivation of all the surrounding fields thank you for your concern I will be careful Tate was very busy so he gave a brief report and left by the way Ashina come with me to see the little Green vegetables Chapter 68 little Green Vegetables Northern Divine Oil and Brother Da the little greens that field mentioned were not the kind that were commonly eaten but rather magical plants from Rum Village that could give people a strong desire to breed field named it Yan Chow which wasn’t a very nice name but it was simple and easy to remember huh Ashena’s tail stood on end her pretty face flushed slightly and her toes wrapped in white silk rubbed against the ground are we going to play this big so early in the morning field replied matter of factly yes nightfall territory is producing nothing and I’m getting really anxious since we have magical plants we definitely need to put in the effort to study them wiping the sweat from her brow Ashina said helplessly alright but please don’t come near me the whole time for your safety the room where the sunflowers are grown located in a corner on the second floor of the Grand Winery is locked with chains and labeled do not enter you can’t get in without a key but you can climb through the window but what if some idiot out of sheer madness insists on coming in through the window you’ll be instantly driven mad by the magical plants then frantically try to break the stone walls of the grand winery or you could jump out the window the cattle farm isn’t far away so you could try to Gore a cow if you’re not afraid of being gored to death by the bull the young grass in normal soil is almost withered Ashina said from inside the house but the young grass in the decomposed soil is in normal condition fortunately a control group was set up this plant is specifically suited to a decaying environment field said thoughtfully life will find its own way even in a land of death life can exist but it doesn’t contain any toxins Ashina took a bite without batting an eye it even tastes a little sweet you are awesome the Chosen one’s magic immunity is too overpowered I only smelled it once and it wanted to pounce on everyone even though only Ashina was present at the time try Rosalia next time pull out those wilted young grasses and crush them into juice field standing far away watched as Ashina methodically completed everything he then instructed now add well water a lot of it soon a bottle of Blue Potion emitting a subtle scent was completed let’s try it on the sheep there were still 11 sheep in the pen including two Rams one old and one young the original plan was to kill the old sheep for meat but because two war horses had died in the battle of the main building their remaining rations could be used to feed the other animals so the plan to kill the sheep was postponed ton ton ton he poured a bottle of medicine into the old sheep’s mouth before field could even observe its condition the old sheep went berserk bleeding wildly twice its aged steps vanished instantly and drooling it charged into the flock of ewes unleashing a frenzied rampage the scene was terrifying the you had never seen anything like it before before they could even react the crazed ram mounted them and rode them wildly if you add music Dad’s dad is called Grandpa Dad’s mom is called how brutal field licked his lips already considering having someone try it we need to record the duration of the drug’s effects so that no one dies in the future hurry up and lay the eggs so that more meat can be produced Ashina was muttering to herself feeling happy at the thought that nightfall territory could produce more sheep by 4 o’clock in the afternoon the ram was almost a dried up corpse it lay weakly on the ground twitching and foaming at the mouth the ewes were slightly better off but they all huddled together in fear their eyes closed six hours and 32 minutes field rubbed his dizzy head I watched nearly seven hours of lamb videos just to record the most accurate data it needs to be diluted at least 1,000 times if a normal man were to work non stop for six hours he would definitely die even sheep can’t withstand it let alone humans sir please have some tea this is what you ordered called egg tarts right the chef has made them please check if they are correct Ashina brought over a plate containing dessert and black tea placed the plate on the low table next to field’s chair and thoughtfully poured the tea by the way it’s apple flavored tart shaped like a pancake but with a wonderful aroma even if you develop it don’t make it too often cream milk and sugar are all scarce resources let’s enjoy it when nightfall gets richer field took a bite and could still taste the apple pieces it tastes good but the presentation needs improvement I will reward the chef with this month’s silver coins I agree Ashina blinked by the way that sheep must be exhausted yes he’s still clinging to life but there’s no way to save him and there’s no need to try I glanced at the poor old sheep which had already returned to the goddess’s embrace if the goddess would so choose well Ashina stuck out her tongue revealing a sly smile let’s slaughter it and eat the meat field knew Ashina’s little scheme all along the little girl was just waiting to eat roasted lamb chops he smiled indulgently and said by the way have the chef clean out the innards great long live Lord Field dilute the potion 1,000 times hmm 1500 times it shouldn’t drive anyone mad just from smelling it just enough to ensure its effect lasts 10 to 20 minutes I plan to sell it all to Maple Leaf City that corrupt place will definitely love it field thought to himself at least Baron Simon would definitely like it back then when he was lying among a group of women his thing didn’t even react he was probably impotent as you wish my lord but I prefer fighting well I have to keep brewing potions from now on Ashina asked looking aggrieved as long as we determine a ratio and as long as the smell of the medicine won’t affect people we can hand it over to the people to make besides one herb can be brewed into so much medicine it won’t be too much trouble okay Ashina agreed readily this time but then she pondered what do you plan to name it and how much will it cost spending a lot of time with Field Ashina’s thinking gradually became more divergent and she began to consider things more comprehensively commonly known as becoming smarter good question as for pricing I’ll have to think it over carefully but I’ve already come up with a name field said smugly one part will be coated in flour and made into pills called duh the other part will remain in bottles and be called Northern Divine Oil of course the bottled version will only be supplied to nobles commoners can’t afford the glass bottles the glass bottles in nightfall were contributed by potions and Purification Solutions da brother da Ashina was clearly taken aback by this inexplicable word she shook her head her two beast ears swaying along with it and said happily I think Northern Divine Oil sounds really good after all it’s a product that I Ashina and the winter gods chosen participated in any product will become much more expensive once a chosen one joins it let’s call it Happy Bean then field thought for a moment then gave up sounds funny doesn’t it Chapter 69 Awakening Field made the final decision let’s call it Happy Bean after agreeing on the Happy Beans Ashina was able to eat lamb chops as she wished si I’m so full from dinner I’ll bring some for the little girl too but I don’t know if she’ll be able to eat human food Ashina ladled out a bowl of porridge and cut two slices of white bread before picking up her plate she had been taking care of Rosalia these past few days to keep her existence a secret Rosalia is recovering well she should be able to eat and digest field yawned and said worriedly I wonder when she’ll wake up you’ve had a hard time these past few days if I had known I wouldn’t have beaten her so badly back then Ashina regretted it a little and picked up the plate to go upstairs field walked behind Ashina and looked up to see her long shapely legs which kept straightening and bending as she climbed the steps looking particularly alluring against the backdrop of white stockings her slippers made a soft thud as they stepped on the ground Ahem it’s not your fault it’ll probably end up like Sleeping Beauty what is that Ashina had never read fairy tales field laughed it’s only a kiss that wakes you up you’ll understand when I tell you this story next time her ears perked up immediately and Ashena shuddered as if she had been electrocuted she whispered strange stories are fine but please don’t tell them during the day after chatting idly for a while the two arrived at field’s door upon opening the door they were both taken aback where are the people the blanket was pulled back and Rosalia was gone oh no did she escape Ashina quickly stepped in front of field glancing around warily with a flick of her wrist a dagger appeared in her hand my Lord be careful of her sneak attack Rosalia’s terrifying frequency of sneak attacks left a lasting impression on Ashina don’t worry there’s nothing wrong with the contract let me sense her location field frowned but remained calm the Lord and the Chosen one shared an invisible divine connection although the Chosen one could not be found on the mini map the Lord could know her approximate location as long as she did not actively block it in in the cemetery Ashina’s thoughts were pessimistic could she be digging up graves for food or infecting corpses corrupted creatures are dangerous should we gather our troops we need to be careful to prevent even greater losses probably not if she had any evil intentions the corruption contract would kill her instantly let’s go check on her first the corruption pact is ridiculously binding violators are annihilated both in spirit and soul The winter Pact on the other hand is more lenient regardless of who breaches it they only suffer severe damage not death of course the contract is a two way street and the Lord cannot kill the chosen one of the contract Ashina with field in tow quickly arrived at the perimeter of the cemetery a gentle breeze stirs the trees casting swaying shadows the quiet night is filled with tranquility and peace the surrounding corruption has long been cleaned up as long as one is far enough away from the gray fog the grand winery now looks like a secluded cottage nestled in the mist shrouded woods Rosalia was still a little girl her black dress fluttering gently in the wind revealing her delicate skin which shimmered like the moon in the night despite her adorable and innocent appearance her bright starry eyes held a deep sadness after a long silence Rosalia folded the black handkerchief in her hand into the shape of a flower and bent down to place it in front of the Tombstone sorry Rosalia let out a long sigh after mourning Rosalia turned to go back to her room only to see field and Ashina staring at her in a daze huh might came out for some fresh air what happened to the winery huh Rosalio was flustered and at a loss then put on an innocent look and crossed her arms the night is really nice tonight am I right field don’t call adults by their first names Ashina’s tone softened even if they are chosen once it’s not allowed Rosalia puffed out her thin chest put her hands on her hips and said arrogantly Humph I am also a noblewoman and I am field’s sister of course I can call her by her first name all right Miss Rosalia Field thought to himself with amusement it’s good to see you’re awake come in and have something to eat field as a nobleman with chivalrous spirit you shouldn’t be so presumptuous in flirting with a noble lady I’m still unmarried and can’t just enter a man’s room Rosalia said smugly although you like everyone else fell for me at first sight I still maintain the pride of a noble lady however now that you are my lord I will give you a tiny bit more favor Rosalia was a renowned beauty in life with countless suitors and she became even more beautiful after becoming the chosen one but Ashina is no less stunning and field certainly wouldn’t fawn over her just because of her looks what’s more she looks like a little girl now delicate and adorable Bang Field gave Rosalia a roasted Chestnut for the head ouch that hurts field you’re so mean you bad guy Rosalia cried tears Welling in her eyes clutching her head I’m ignoring you for 30 seconds you drama queen do you want to eat now field was both amused and exasperated he hadn’t even used any force how could he possibly make the chosen one cry Rosalia said looking aggrieved eat by the way don’t run around like that in the future Ashina looked around you’ll scare the people I’m so cute it’s their good fortune to meet me they can brag about it for the rest of their lives bragging are you referring to the demon tail behind you or the little wings on your waist Ashina chuckled from now on you can’t show your face when you go out and you’ll have to wear a cloak if the church or other nobles find out about your existence it will cause a lot of trouble I hope you understand that’s a small matter I rarely show my face in the past what noble lady would act like a monkey showing herself off to commoners every day Rosalia courtesied gracefully no longer acting coquettishly her eyes revealed a mature look as she solemnly addressed field whenever you need my help just give the order perhaps we’ve had some disagreements before but please forgive me we’re in the same boat now sharing both glory and hardship that’s for the best field said with satisfaction by the way as your Chosen one I’ll make it clear in advance that I am a corrupted Chosen one and I’m of no help to the territory’s production Rosalia put her hands on her hips with a matter of fact expression however I am a noblewoman well educated and proficient in internal affairs in addition I have a gift for you what is it field asked curiously you’ll find out soon enough Rosalia said with a mysterious smile don’t be afraid relax also Miss Ashina please don’t be nervous either Chapter 70 Rosalia’s Gift haha how did the gluttony Great Sword become like this Rosalia’s artifact was summoned field couldn’t hold back the once ferocious and domineering great sword is now more appropriately called the Greedy Dagger it’s only the size of a palm the key is that the terrifying and deep demonic eye that was originally located at the hilt now reveals wisdom like the eyes of a husky blinking and looking quite silly don’t interrupt Rosalia wanted to laugh too but bit her lip and tried to look serious she stomped her foot impatiently after the artifact is disintegrated it takes time to recover look at Ashina I don’t believe her dog can still be so domineering now it’s a wolf Ashina emphasized field was amused by the two clowns and could only suppress the ever growing corners of his mouth okay I won’t interrupt MUF you better make good use of this from now on and don’t waste my first time it’s also my only time after Rosalia finished uttering her outrageous remarks before Feld could even retort Rosalia transformed into a blood red thread and burrowed into the gluttony greatsword then a pure bloodline in a beautiful arc burrowed into the back of Feld’s neck holy crap field was startled and immediately felt a tingling sensation on the back of his neck but he quickly calmed down and reassured Ashina beside him don’t be nervous Rosalia won’t mean any harm I felt a surge of heat rush in and streams of energy I had never experienced before flowed through my meridians and into every cell in my body in an instant field’s pores opened up but his mind was like a roller coaster suddenly tensing up and then his mind went blank as if his thoughts had flown into a higher dimension and his soul and body merged then pure battle Chi began to slowly appear flowing through every corner of his body this is it field felt a surge of power coursing through his body enough to smash a bowl of course it’s fighting spirit aren’t I amazing Hee Hee soft cute voice sounded in my ear permanent battle aura only one level but if I advance I will pull you up with me field was stunned and didn’t know what to say for a moment he had missed the age to cultivate Battle Chi but he was able to regain Battle Chi and enter the extraordinary realm in this way Battle Aura is not something commonplace countless ordinary nobles strive for it their entire lives yet field acquired it so easily if they knew they would be furious especially his younger brother who was taking aura potions and going mad still failed to become a first tier knight that’s incredibly awesome no wonder so many people seek the chosen one field exclaimed each of the chosen once possesses bizarre and terrifying abilities Rosalia offers no help to the territory yet unexpectedly she greatly enhances his personal abilities this is your only chance to regenerate your fighting spirit so please don’t waste it of course you are the Lord so don’t rely on your fighting spirit to show off leave the fighting to us and please take care of yourself as soon as the voice in her ear finished speaking Rosalia s bloodline left and then reformed into the shape of a little girl let me reiterate protect yourself don’t try to be a hero Rosalia put one hand on her hip and extended her fair index finger with the other looking every bit the teacher no problem now that he has advanced to the first tier of Battle Knight he has the ability to protect himself against ordinary people however if he encounters a chosen one he will still be instantly killed with a single strike field has a clear understanding of this don’t show off or you’ll get struck by lightning field added thank you for your generosity if she doesn’t tell me then I definitely don’t know the panel has flaws he doesn’t know a lot of information such as that artifacts can be disassembled and that his Lord abilities may not have been upgraded just don’t bully me from now on Rosalia’s mature look vanished replaced by a silly and cute expression so field your bed is mine from now on huh I just said I wouldn’t bully you and now you’re taking over my bed that’s such an unconventional way of thinking let’s sleep together you’re captivated by my scent aren’t you but I’m not married yet this is too fast arranged marriages are no small matter Rosalia said hesitantly you should set up another bed I’ll allow you to stay a meter away from me Ashina appeared behind the little girl at some point picked her up like a doll and pinched her cheek noble lady of course you’ll be in the same room as me don’t disturb the adults rest ah welcome to bother me it would be best if you two came together then I devil muscle man can handle it Demi humans are disgusting let go of your sharp claws Lord Berenfield save me Rosalia’s pupils dilated in shock as she waved her hands wildly at field my knight are you just going to stand by and watch this evil dragon wreak havoc Ashena was furious you’re the evil dragon if you don’t obey I’ll have the black wolf bite you it can’t bite me it must be weak too Rosalia broke free and said smugly look at your little dog field also cast a curious glance wondering what the separated dragon wolf would look like satisfy you a flash of blue light appeared and a black puppy that looked like it was just a month old landed on the ground looking incredibly clumsy ha ha hey let’s talk this out don’t unleash your dogs before Rosalia could finish laughing the dragon wolf chased after her and bit her scaring the little girl so much that she ran around in a panic and ended up clinging to field’s back field covered his face this is going to be interesting no wonder Ashina always enjoys teasing Rosalia she’s seen through Rosalia’s goofy nature the next morning clang Rosalia flicked her finger across the gluttony greatsword producing a long melodious ringing sound the three day period has passed and my gluttony greatsword is back in its place although it is not at its peak it is still usable after the artifact is disintegrated it takes one day to reforge three days to become usable and seven days to return to its full state Rosalia slept for three days and today is the perfect day for her to use it field I need to kill some more to recover let’s go chop some things together whatever creatures stand in your way just cut them down the little girl stood with her hands on her hips carrying a great sword looking like she was ready to be carried to victory with a calm bite of bread in his mouth field nodded I also want to try my hand at fighting spirit so I’ll have to trouble you today do I really have to be on duty today Ashina asked looking pitiful her animal ears drooped and she stared at the duty roster in her hand feeling utterly miserable the duty roster was divided into two days marked with the dog’s head and bone wings representing the schedule for guarding the grand winery field quickly patted his head to reassure him we’ll team up tomorrow the territory needs your Protection alright Rosalia you must protect the master if you lose even a single hair I’ll have the black wolf eat you alive Chapter 71 dowry one more chapter for comments discussions rewards and lovely readers nightfall inside a hidden small iron mine roar a rotting corpse with shackles on its body charged toward field with a strange howl field drew his Iris longsword stepped closer to the rotting corpse and with the power of his shoulder and elbow the longsword hummed as it flew out there was no obstruction whatsoever it was as easy as cutting in his soft tofu the sword flashed and slashed into the corpse’s cheek slicing off his entire jaw broken teeth fell to the ground and the corpse’s filthy blood gushed out as if it were free then he fell to the ground letting out a terrifying scream field stepped forward stomped on the corpse’s body and delivered a final blow killing him phew we’ve almost killed off the rotting corpses in the mine they must have been criminals before they decomposed this place isn’t far from the big winery once our territory expands here we can start mining shaking his hands which were trembling slightly from exertion field turned to look at the 12 uniformly dressed corpses behind him feeling a great sense of accomplishment yes but most of the criminals in nightfall Territory have been sent to the front lines as cannon fodder to fight the orcs there aren’t many left here by the way have you adapted to the power of battalora Rosalia rummaged through a box for a while and complained if only the soldiers could help me I have to find things myself the cold foul blood flowed over the blade running down the long sword field felt his right hand become sticky and slippery which was very uncomfortable I’ve almost adapted my Battle Chi has greatly enhanced my strength and speed if I had a Battle Chi manual I could cultivate even faster Rosalia dusted off her hands shook her head and said thoughtfully the matter of the secret manual is not urgent your talent should not be wasted on battle Chi we should build up our territory a prosperous territory will help the chosen ones advance besides most battle Chi manuals also come from the Chosen Ones so they’re nothing special I’ve never seen anyone who can contract with the talents of different Chosen Ones before contracting with more Chosen Ones will be of greater help to you you’re right combat isn’t suitable for a lord having the ability to protect oneself is enough field wouldn’t give up his comfortable lordship to play a berserker what would happen to the girls if he messed things up Tada found it Rosalia happily showed off the key in her hand the simple little key jingling incessantly what is this field’s eyes lit up with Rosalia a native noblewoman nightfall territory had virtually no secrets this hidden mine isn’t marked on any of the maps sold in the market even my own personal map doesn’t show it Rosalia on the other hand seems very familiar with the mine come with me there’s something good for you Rosalia covered her mouth and chuckled you’ll definitely be happy great news it’s a new game come on it’s even more exciting than a game the two weaved through the gray fog finally stopping at a hunter’s hut Rosalia entered and smashed open the floor with her great sword revealing an iron cellar door beneath Hee Hee inside is my dowry that I secretly saved up Rosalia was overjoyed I’ve been saving it up for a long time my stingy mother in order to protect her treasure forbids me from having any contact with men forbids me from getting married and even plans to send me to a convent field was shocked staring intently at the little girl in front of him how could I possibly know this similar to the east women in this world need a dowry when they get married the dowry is not limited to huge sums of money or servants some generous nobles even provide cities and territories as dowries but it’s troublesome if you have a stingy family for example the king of France who owned vast fertile lands and countless gold sent all his daughters to convent to become nuns in order to save money on dowries of course you can know Rosalia scurried down like a cheerful magpie my dowry is a first tier divine artifact the basement was damp with foul smelling dirty water dripping down from time to time splashing onto the slightly decaying golden treasure chest on the display shelf in the very center of the basement were exquisite crystal glasses but they lacked the luster of a divine artifact and instead showed signs of cracking it’s bad Rosalia held back for a long time her hands trembling as she picked up the cup tears streaming down her face it’s only been 11 years and its power has completely dissipated divine power as a form of energy is still subject to depletion without the nurturing of a chosen one divine artifacts will gradually degrade and eventually turn to dust a flawless creation as expected of Miss Shingya of the Starry Knight family your taste is impeccable Feld patted the little girl s head to comfort her seeing that Rosalia remained silent Feld felt heartbroken isn’t there still a box of treasures if you want a divine artifact I’ll buy it for you later and then you can save it up again idiot idiot who am I going to give my dowry to it’s all your property anyway Rosalia gave him a good thrashing with her little pink fists after calming down she wiped away her tears and said don’t touch that box that’s a mimicry monster it grabs people and makes them give birth to babies I wonder if it’s still alive after 11 years what the hell is this mimicry monster buffed field couldn’t help but exclaimed why would you put such a weird thing in the house to keep out thieves after putting away the broken crystal glass Rosalia dug a hole in the corner and pulled out a key but she was clearly not as excited as before I also have some savings not much let’s go take a look field asked curiously about how much more than 1,000 gold coins and some jewelry if no one finds it Ox Field felt ashamed that young girl had managed to amass so much wealth and even after being dead for 10 years she still had money to spend when he himself transmigrated he was truly penniless it’s a pity that the wealth accumulated by the Shingya family over generations has all been taken away Rosalia said solemnly what’s going on to be honest I’m quite confused about this why didn’t you leave the Northern Province back then as nobles how could you not know about the empire releasing the death fog this was outrageous field wondered yes this is very strange before the gray fog erupted my mother Miss Sophia along with the chosen ones of the family secretly packed up all the wealth artifacts and potion recipes in the family treasury and transported them away I don’t even know where they were taken the war is raging the orcs have breached 17 fortresses in 3 days even Lionheart the central city of the north has been massacred with 20 chosen ones falling yet the major families have not even made a basic response I couldn’t contact my mother and there was no fortress in nightfall territory left with no other choice I had to shrink my defenses and send out scouts in an attempt to send all the people of the territory to Starry Night City for refuge Chapter 72 pregnant women but no increase in population but before the scouts returned the guards reported the news of the rotting corpses the large number of rotting corpses appearing in the logging camp caught nightfall territory off guard then the corruption followed the river and entered Starry Night City and the entire city was instantly infected nightfall territory fell into corruption without any action I originally intended to gather my troops and defend it from the main building as you know I was killed by a suddenly appearing corrupted dragon and when I woke up I had become the chosen one of the corrupted gods field thought of the strange rune array at the lumberyard and he rubbed his chin the rumor is that the former Empress communicated with the power of the Devil sacrificed everyone in nightfall and killed the orcs and their minions I don’t know then Rosalia shook her head what happened before is no longer important to me well we’re here that cave is where my secret stash of money is from now on that money will belong to you and me together guided by Rosalia the two found a hidden cave there were also many broken corpses around all fresh something’s not right field take care of yourself there have been living beings here recently Rosalia frowned and summoned the gluttony greatsword there are people active in the cave right now hopefully it’s just a few foolish thieves so I can have a good taste of human blood are you sure it’s a living person and not a goblin field took out an iron shield from behind him and drew his Iris longsword assuming a defensive stance yes I’m pretty sure the uniquely human sweet smell of blood and the smell of amniotic fluid it’s incredible someone got pregnant and gave birth in a gray fog Rosalia paused for a moment when she mentioned pregnancy secretly glancing at Feld’s expression then licked her lips with her little tongue but my senses are far inferior to ashenas be careful without encountering any resistance the two successfully entered the cave fog lights field immediately spotted the small bright fog lights which emitted a soft glow and cleared away the fog inside the cave it really is amniotic fluid then field saw something truly shocking the women lay on the ground their bellies swollen like balloons by the monsters making them impossible to look at directly it really is the world of H Games field was shocked he bent down instinctively wanting to help the women but he immediately stopped in this strange northern province one couldn’t just touch things carelessly field wondered cautiously is this the work of goblins no how could goblins have fog lights no Rosalia smiled glancing at the large rock in the cave then said casually these women are ruined their brains have been destroyed turning them into vessels for monsters the babies in their wombs could be born at any moment field saw Rosalia wink at him with her right eye and instantly understood what the little girl meant he pretended to be nonchalant but slowly walked to the corner his right hand gripping his long sword tightly his nerves on edge and said how pitiful not knowing who the murderer is then we’ll have to ask the owner of this place before he could finish speaking a dark shadow fell from above accompanied by a violent whooshing sound and slammed into field die they actually tricked me fortunately he was prepared field leaned back slightly and raised his shield grotesque greatsword tethered by an iron chain and gleaming with intense killing intent struck the sneaky figure in midair cleaving him in two like a watermelon bursting open blood was splattered everywhere and several streams of pure life energy were plundered by the gluttony greatsword dare to ambush my lord you’re asking for trouble Rosalia sneered then revealed a pleased expression the taste of a battle knight is so delicious now that she had made her move Rosalia stopped pretending she turned to the large rock grinned and swung the gluttony great sword crimson and black light swirled around it as it sliced through the boulder get out here and kneel before my lord the sword strikes the stone splits two figures flashed out at the same time both were women damn it we’ve been discovered no wonder he’s the chosen one if we can’t escape then let’s take them all with us the two looked at each other with his arms crossed field asked sternly who are you and what are you doing here tell me the truth and I might consider letting you go I’m not a bad person either I’m Baron Field nicknamed the Lion of the north of course this was fields nonsense from the moment they saw the chosen ones they didn’t care who they were they either became part of the nightfall or were buried in the ground the northern provinces are far from as innocent as they seem and feel since the conspiracy hey let us go watch out for yourself the red haired woman at the head laughed wildly I regret to inform you that even the chosen ones have their divine power exhausted you will pay with your life for catching us in the act the cost of lives if you were truly powerful you wouldn’t need to resort to sneak attacks despite field’s analysis he still be careful Rosalia retreat if you encounter danger no problem Rosalia smiled everything is under control uh uh the two women tore the scroll in their hands to shreds the bound women let out a collective agonizing scream the next second with a series of splattering sounds deformed monsters with spider legs burst forth splattering blood in a bizarre display as soon as the spiders emerged they climbed to the top of the cave in strange postures red haired woman like a devout believer shouted in a high pitched voice let me show you what the vengeful spider woman tastes like Rosalia smiled sweetly I’ll savor it carefully my stomach’s empty right now squeak 13 shrieking spiders simultaneously let out eerie screams and in an instant countless red skull icons popped up on field’s minimap almost turning the entire minimap red even more spectacular than the monkey carcass horde of the past with countless decaying spiders swarming into the cave corruption spiders common decaying creatures are about the size of a greyhound and adept at pouncing on and tearing apart their prey one or two pose no threat and can even crush a slave but a swarm of spiders is a different story all I could hear was the rustling and crawling sound which sent chills down my spine ha ha ha do you hear that beautiful sound countless spiders will overwhelm this place and you will be buried with us the two women laughed maniacally like lunatics startling field into taking a step back afraid of being infected then they actually stripped themselves naked displaying themselves in a starfish shape we are willing to offer our flesh and blood as a sacrifice to God’s coming may glory shine upon us Chapter 73 unrivaled grass cutting t s K what a terrible physique all clumsy muscles they must be from the Imperial Army Rosalia glanced at them calmly neither killing the wraith spider nor chopping them up field please don’t stare like that believe me my physique is much better than theirs the little girl stood proudly with her hands on her hips looking like she thought I was so awesome after Rosalia pointed it out field still upheld his gentlemanly principles and generously appreciated their performance art what are you doing by the way can you take a shower the astonishing ocean scent could be detected from 20 meters away the two women kept their eyes closed and didn’t reply muttering unintelligible prayers they’re both waiting to be eaten by the bucks they look like cultists who have infiltrated the army Rosalia gripped the gluttony great sword and swung it around casually however their hopes may be dashed be careful field warily raised his shield to guard against the Wraith Spiders attack within half a minute countless corrupted spiders surged into the cave entrance like a slowly advancing black tide before the little spiders could even reach Rosalia a resentful spider the size of a motorcycle couldn’t resist any longer it twisted and turned several times in the air in a bizarre and contorted posture before shooting out sharp spider legs that stabbed Rosalia viciously a newly born first order creature dares to act presumptuously in front of me as the two met Rosalia casually grabbed the spider’s leg with her delicate white hand then flung it away sending the wretched spider crashing against the stone wall like a kite with a broken string before the wretched spider could even scream the gluttony greatsword was already swung over splitting the spider in two causing juices to splatter everywhere squeak the rest of the corrupted spiders have arrived just food Rosalia gripped the chains maximizing the range of her slash and then suddenly unleashed the gluttony great sword in a fan shape the moment her hand moved the air itself was torn apart by the terrifying force producing a deafening sonic boom boom the great sort of gluttony along with its chained trail swept past instantly creating a cloud of blood mist accompanied by the screams of countless spiders and the sounds of objects being cut the open space inside the cave was immediately covered with filth blood and severed limbs wow what a terrifying area of effect similar to the dragon fire of the Dragon wolf it seems Rosalia can easily inflict area of effect damage field felt a sense of relief as he looked at the spiders that had been wiped out but the thought of Rosalia being an enemy still filled him with lingering fear if only Rosalia had ignored Ashina and charged straight into the crowd countless life essences surged into the great sword were transformed into blood threads and returned to Rosalia’s body more please the more I kill the more excited I get Rosalia’s pupils trembled with excitement as she unleashed several terrifying sword beams divine skill endless slash 3 massive sword energies imbued with the aura of corruption and death swept through the air cleaving even the cave walls in two the sword energies then crashed into the surging spider horde ravaging the land for miles shattering and disintegrating everything they struck spider tree or rock using divine skills now you’re courting death the two mad women stopped chanting their prayers and instead sneered field shrugged and said calmly why can’t we talk perhaps our territory can be mutually beneficial with your organization weapons artifacts or slaves are all negotiable I recently acquired some good stuff called Happy Beans which supposedly can help you cool down and restore your femininity with you you’re not worthy the red haired woman laughed loudly but unfortunately due to her exercise her breasts were as hard as her pectoral muscles so even though she laughed and trembled there was no beauty in it you shortsighted nobles will never understand what a great world we want to build could it be the society field’s eyes widened but the thought of these guys harming women and acting like crazy fanatics immediately extinguished that possibility field showed a disgusted expression don’t leave things unsaid Riddler get out of Gotham eh in short nobles like you must die the red haired woman said coldly don’t think that the chosen one can protect you divine skills are not to be used casually divine endless slash no sooner had the red haired woman finished speaking than Rosalia slapped her in the face having already accumulated enough life energy to unleash her divine skill for the second time this time the sword light was even more terrifying in range and power with a full seven waves of sword energy slowly slashing out as the red haired woman stared in disbelief wherever the sword energy touched the spiders all shattered their limbs and blood scattering on the ground forming a disgusting carpet of flesh and blood you savage woman make your spider flavored food more delicious more more countless streams of pure life force surged into Rosalia’s body slowly transforming the little girl into a young woman even her voice becoming more mature what what kind of monster is that the two crazy women took a step back in unison they really didn’t expect this scene shouldn’t it be that its divine power is quickly exhausted then it flees in panic and finally it is overwhelmed and devoured by spiders field’s patience was running out he mimicked their tone and said coldly and arrogantly you think you’re worthy to know get out of here all of you unlike ordinary chosen gods Rosalia’s life burning divine skill is actually most suited to her granting her the ability to absorb life force and grow stronger with each battle therefore one should not engage Rosalia in a direct confrontation but rather employ guerilla and kiting tactics or simply overwhelm her with firepower for example Aheena’s divine skill can directly destroy one of Rosalia’s forms and damage her divine artifacts less than a minute later Rosalia unleashed her third endless slash countless chaotic sword energies almost leveled the area around the cave the corrupted spiders were all slaughtered inside the cave the remaining wretched spiders their voices hoarse from screaming could not summon any of the corrupting spiders and could only stare at each other blankly field could even see fear in the wretched spider’s compound eyes is the ball over already I’m only half full I haven’t had enough fun yet Rosalia turned gracefully and then a greatsword wrapped in blood and fierce aura shot out smashing the wretched spiders one by one into a mess of mush on the stone wall with incredible speed when Rosalia’s unfriendly gaze swept over her the usually quiet madwoman’s pupils dilated in shock yellow urine flowed down her thighs and her eyes regained their clarity now you know how powerful I am right you were so arrogant before field was practically dying of laughter wait stop you said we could talk I’ll tell you everything we’re from Chapter 74 Imperial Survey Corps perhaps due to intense fear the woman’s frenzied expression suddenly cleared she clutched her hair and cried out in anguish stop we are the Imperial Survey Corps go and rescue Miss Sherry Garcina she is on the Claudia Road on the way to nightfall territory and she carries important intelligence about the corruption what she said is probably true they were the ones who had a mental breakdown before Rosalia nodded seriously and said to the two women for the future of the Empire quickly tell me the important information I feel a force in your heads that is rapidly expanding we were attacked by terrifying corrupted monsters Miss Sherry ordered us to evacuate with the wounded but in nightfall territory we were taught just as she mentioned a key word both women’s heads exploded simultaneously splattering yellow and white filth everywhere Rosalia flashed in front of the god field and waved away the filth they triggered a restriction the spellcaster forbade them to think of or mention a certain thing no wonder they were delirious and looked like fanatics they had been possessed field frowned his expression serious he crossed his index fingers and pondered for a moment The Imperial Survey Corps is mainly responsible for investigating the degree of corruption logically speaking no human should attack them the spread of corruption is a matter of safety for all humanity field paced back and forth it could be a personal feud within the Survey Corps or a conspiracy she was trying to say a certain word but she couldn’t it’s really frustrating corruption heretics cults it’s all a mess field was in a state of confusion with various factions all eager to make their move the westward expansion of the heretics had such a profound impact Rosalia pondered for a moment then shrugged her pale shoulders yawned and shielded her eyes slightly with her hand I know nothing about the current situation in the empire but it has nothing to do with us how could things get any worse than being stuck in a pile of corrupted creatures as the Chosen one of Field Rosalia has no awareness of the corrupting creatures and has become a complete corrupt traitor showing no mercy when killing them that’s true reminded by Rosalia Field nodded I’m just a minor baron I can’t concern myself with the important affairs of the Empire there’s no profit to be made and all the major powers are just trouble as long as they don’t mess with me they have nothing to do with me field felt relieved and put away the Iris longsword turning it into a brooch and pinning it to his heart he flicked his wrist and said I need to think carefully about the Survey Corps matter I’ll go back to the Grand Winery first it’s nice to see you relax Rosalia lifted her skirt and smiled at field I think my hidden stash of money is still there Rosalia in her girl form appeared somewhat aloof she tiptoed through the spider’s corpse and dug out an iron treasure chest in the corner of the cave that’s it wow a golden legend upon opening the treasure chest field felt as if he were blinded by headlights his eyes filled with glittering gems and coins the various beautiful pieces of jewelry all crafted from gold and silver and inlaid with colorful gemstones shone brightly even in the dim light besides that there was a whole chest full of gold silver and copper coins it was clear she even hid the copper coins herself for you Rosalia lowered her head slightly and spoke in a much softer voice her Jade like feet seemed to have nowhere to go her knees rubbing against each other until they were even red showing that she was uneasy really you’re giving this to me field was a little taken aback this was the first time in his two lifetimes that he had received a gift from a girl and from such a beautiful woman no less besides Rosalia had said that it was her private savings prepared as part of her dowry could it be Rosalia’s dress changes with the shape of the dress now the upper part of the dress has a ring fixed to her neck and her snow white skin which seems to be overflowing with the fragrance of cream and her cleavage are exposed to view she wasn’t wrong before Rosalia does have a great figure the mature older sister form would definitely be better of course sir field this is all your wealth you can do whatever you want with it Rosalia looked up and smiled from now on you will be my foot slave urgent what should I do if a noble lady confesses her love to me this is happening way too fast I thought we’d only known each other for a few days and we’re already getting married field’s face flushed red his head spinning and he instinctively wanted to hug her I just can’t do anything with you being your husband wait what did you just say be my foot slave huh although this is my first time trying it too I believe you’ll do a great job Rosalia elegantly covered her mouth and chuckled foot foot foot what is a slave field slapped his forehead cold sweat pouring down his face of course you’ll be responsible for taking care of my daily life making me happy and massaging my delicate feet to relieve my fatigue of course when you pay your respects in the morning and evening you can just kiss the back of my feet as for kissing other places that depends on your performance a question Mark slowly popped into field’s mind give me back the cute little girl version this perverted girl is terrifying I originally thought Rosalia was an m but now I see she’s actually an s please don’t go too far field refused righteously then tapped her head with his knuckles giving Rosalia a good roasted Chestnut and said angrily little girl don’t go too far if I don’t beat you up today I’ll see you don’t know who the king is massaging feet is fine but it shouldn’t be considered etiquette I enjoy doing it but that doesn’t mean I have to liking beautiful feet doesn’t mean being a simp that’s an inequality I’m done with it Rosalia chuckled rubbing her head just kidding dear field how could I bear to let you be a slave I don’t think you’re joking field sighed then smiled and said thank you for your generosity you can keep the jewelry and I will use the coins to develop the territory I will repay you a hundredfold in the future as long as you’re good to me that’s enough I like your gentleness and sense of responsibility Rosalia was very happy don’t take the joke from earlier to heart actually I want to be your foot slave but please stop talking field almost spat out a mouthful of blood at least not now you really are a masochist I wasn’t wrong about you if this continues they will be struck down by the laws of the Great Dow by the way let’s check around the area since they’re the Survey Corps they must have equipment nearby field thought of the important matter he was almost desperate for money the battle at the main building had resulted in the loss of a large amount of military equipment and he was now very eager for weapons and equipment Chapter 75 who is spreading rumors after searching around the cave the two actually found five of the Survey Corps wagons the horses pulling the cart were already dead their bodies covered in tentacles and tumors before long they would become rotten horses so field had no choice but to finish them off with a knife inside the first two carriages lay several male corpses lifting the white cloths revealed that their bodies were covered with teeth marks and lacerations they were probably wounded soldiers of the Survey Corps all of them dead their eyes wide open filled with resentment there are no living people Rosalia shook her head then swung her knife and chopped off the corpse’s head to prevent it from turning into a zombie field said matter of factly someone who can pull off something as elaborate as the Spider Woman wouldn’t make a basic mistake the other three vehicles were all high quality items field found armor even better than that of the border fortress 10 sets of heavy chain mail in the absence of gunpowder weapons chainmail’s defensive capabilities were terrifying most weapons couldn’t penetrate it and blunt weapons would have most of their force absorbed the value of 10 sets of chain mail is enough to buy a farm in addition there were 17 heavy horse armors several fine weapons two boxes of aura potions and a box of personal items stained with blood such as jewelry coins a will and a family banner without a doubt they are out of ammunition and food apart from their hard weapons and armor they have no medicine or food field saw the crux of the matter at a glance he only found half a piece of gnawed bacon which he had kept hidden in his heart field shook his head and said even the wounded who retreated first are in such dire straits I can’t even imagine Miss Shirley’s situation they’ve probably already been defeated and then they’re putting on a defeat animation with the corrupted creatures after all there are no supplied depots or villages along the way for them to plunder so the knights of the empire have no way to get food Rosalia put one hand on her hip and swung her flail like a propeller with her right hand she said playfully even the chosen ones need to eat except for the invincible Miss Rosalia of course Rosalia’s killing spree was just pointless you will receive my title nightfall first Model Worker Field was overjoyed and bestowed the title upon her from this day forward the dragon wolf that can survive by eating carrion and Rosalia that survives by cutting carrion will be known as the No. 1 workhorse of nightfall no way Rosalia protested loudly I’ll punish you by making you not kiss my feet for 30 seconds compared to arrogant titles like stunning dancer or Bloody Rose Nightfall’s No. 1 worker is utterly stupid therefore our army needs to establish a comprehensive logistics system in the future field automatically ignored Rosellia’s outrageous statement unlike the eastern concept of supplies first troops second the major nobles of the empire did not attach enough importance to logistics and often resorted to plundering to supplement their food supplies only the Kingdom of France influenced by mercantilist ideology began to improve its military support however the mainstream on the continent was still more willing to take from the enemy Rosalia chained up several carriages and dragged them all back to her territory then she wrapped up her jewelry and hid it in a place known only to herself she’s a hoarder isn’t she she loves hiding things so much field muttered before heading back to the grand winery having just commanded the slaves to store the spoils field hadn’t even had a chance to sit down properly my Lord Tate requests an audience the earthenware pot held a rag in his hand as he cleaned the entire winery let him in as soon as Tate entered he immediately started talking about work sir I have discovered that the slave community is already experiencing serious internal strife and infighting slaves are already at the bottom of society how can they band together and fight amongst themselves field sat up straight and looked up gesturing go on that’s right strong and powerful slaves would rely on their physical strength and fighting ability to privately divide up territory and population form gangs and fight among themselves such as secretly uprooting the crops planted by their rivals wherever there are people there is a social hierarchy and even slaves are no exception within the gang there are also superiors and subordinates strong slaves not only do less work but also dump the work on the weak and use force to steal the food and money from the weak who field exhaled a breath of stale air his tone unfriendly so a lot of resources will end up in the hands of those who don’t work while those who work hard will get less my food is constantly fattening up the lazy ones while those who work hard can only struggle with hunger yes your analysis is spot on Tate was indignant he hated parasites the most we need to find those guys and hang them oh this seems a bit extreme after the great battle Nightfall Territory had a population of only 427 which was simply too much to bear killing will not solve the problem at all and it will also reduce the population and happiness of the territory no one wants to live in a territory where they could be hanged at any time hanging one group will only lead to another gathering resources is a biological instinct you can’t forcefully blame individuals don’t expect everyone to be a saint Tate otherwise what’s the point of management field was very rational his fingers tapped lightly on the table Tate I selected 30 men yesterday for recruit training you have them assist in suppressing and punishing gang members temporarily serving as a law enforcement team turning to look at cow who was joining in the fun field said also cow you can spend an hour every night teaching the soldiers and security forces just teach them a few of the most commonly used words and numbers huh why should we teach them to write they could die at any moment once they’re on the battlefield Cal looked reluctant besides they’re all blockheads they’ll never learn just do as I say field waved his hand Cal looked reluctant huh aye I heard that some people are spreading rumors that I spied on female slaves when they went to the toilet field took a leisurely sip of tea oh I don’t know which damned bastard said such an outrageous thing the goddess will definitely make his mouth rot cow was so scared that he was sweating profusely and his legs were shaking like noodles I will definitely teach the soldiers to write I will what you gave me is not trouble but honor I will cherish it very well go ahead field put down his teacup Cal scrambled away Tate looked puzzled stood up and said sir I’m going to work too don’t rush I plan to devise a new way of working breaking down tasks to individuals for example a slave will be given 5 copper coins for cultivating an acre of land and 3 copper coins for cleaning up the corruption in a plot of land instead of the previous chaotic system where everyone worked together and received wages together Chapter 76 Mastering Instant Magic of course I plan to abstract the copper coins and call them work points you just need to add or subtract them after his name without actually giving him money after all money can be stolen but work points won’t field shrugged once they reach the value of a gold coin they can be freed from slavery and become free citizens in addition when the territory has more resources work points can be exchanged for extra bread living supplies or other things they will work hard for a better life this takes pupils dilated that’s right as long as work points are recorded strong slaves can’t steal them at all in addition only individuals who have done the work can get the work points which are calculated on the spot strong people can’t embezzle them either Justice Field was about to end the conversation he suddenly remembered that the previous ban on indiscriminate defecation had expired no I’ve fallen into my trap of being too civilized and kind again we’ve taken too big a step field patted his head we should treat work points as a long term goal and proceed slowly one step at a time first have the security team crack down on gang problems encourage whistleblowing catch the perpetrators confiscate their property publicly whip them and then send them to the most arduous posts to work hard field slammed his fist on the table if hanging harms the population then severe punishment plus forced labor should be imposed your fairness is astonishing Tate trembled with shock he secretly marveled that coming to nightfall territory might have been the best decision he had ever made go ahead and do it I’ll keep an eye on the process after seeing Tate off field found Ashina intending to discuss the Survey Corps with the two chosen ones Rosalia hasn’t returned yet come on in I need to talk to you field pulled Ashina into the room huh in broad daylight you wanna know Ashina’s voice trailed off and she finally covered her face yes waiting around is a waste of time it’s a good opportunity to study magic field took a quick magic spell from the bookshelf and handed it to Ashina can you master it or copy a book Ashina examined it once and said I cannot copy or use it this is a creation of the chosen one like a divine artifact however you or someone else can learn from it would you like to give it a try like the church’s fog lamps and purified potions they’re also products of the chosen ones no wonder they’re so expensive field was disappointed no one in the territory has magical abilities it seems we can only leave them to gather dust for now Ashina smiled beautifully and said in a doting tone but it is precisely because it is a creation of the chosen one that it can be driven by divine power if you want to play I can lend you some divine power you should be able to use it yourself without any problems you can actually borrow it field exclaimed in shock then wouldn’t I be able to become a great mage no it’s not that I’m hiding anything divine power can only be transferred to the contractor and the effect is extremely weak making it difficult to put to use it’s not like Rosalie sharing her battle aura you’ll know once you try it it’s less than 1% of a first tier mage’s power Ashina tiptoed and sat on field’s desk then crossed her legs her toes hooking onto her slippers even the white stockings couldn’t hide her pink soles and her perfect arches outlined a bony curve my lord don’t blame me if you’re disappointed you’d better find a spell book with extremely low magic consumption field stared blankly at the barely visible part that had been squeezed out this little girl is getting bolder and bolder when we first bought her she only dared to eat sitting on the floor in the blink of an eye she dares to sit on her desk with her legs crossed in a while it might sit on my face it’s not bad though field cleared his throat I won’t blame you all right then Ashina’s wolf ears suddenly twitched mischievously as if she were having a playful tiff she sighed and said in a helpless yet tempting tone if you want to gain divine power you have to kiss to transfer it as soon as she finished speaking Ashina blushed and quickly stuck out her tongue and waved her hands to cool down oh my god what did I just say Ashina already regretted it no problem I’ve been waiting for this line for ages field suddenly stood up and walked briskly to Ashina hey hey I was just kidding Ashina was so frightened that her hair stood on end she was a rather conservative person and the only reason she dared to tease field was because field spoiled her so much field didn’t care about anything else he reached out and grabbed her hand while his other hand began to wander touching her slippery skin next the soft Jade enters the mouth and it tastes sweet it’s not an exaggerated claim from a chivalric romance novel it really does taste sweet the warm air from my breath felt incredibly comfortable on my face Ashina whether bewildered or afraid of hurting field with her outburst simply kept her eyes tightly shut and trembled slightly knock knock knock my Lord I’ve come to fix the floor as you instructed this morning Greyhound’s knocking came from outside the door ever since he was captured by field and brought to nightfall he’s been responsible for all the carpentry work in the camp I’m busy come again tomorrow field’s tone was unfriendly I completely forgot about that the greyhound was startled by field’s terrifying tone and a series of gurgling and scrambling sounds came from outside the door Ashina was also startled seizing the opportunity she broke free from field’s embrace rubbing her head as she said next next time let’s talk about divine power no way field was furious let me go I was just kidding you don’t need to kiss here to transfer divine power Ashina clicked her tongue she had almost suffocated just now although she felt inexplicably excited field was shocked then where should we kiss nothing is needed Lord you’re so perverted Ashina covered her face shyly fine I’ll let you go the contract between the chosen ones is much stronger than a marriage certificate so there’s no need to rush Ashina touched field’s forehead with her hand and a surge of pure power carrying a terrifying pressure rushed in field felt as if a majestic snow capped mountain appeared before his eyes pressing down on him so hard that he could hardly breathe fortunately the pressure only lasted for a moment field regained his senses and found himself drenched in sweat that’s all I can do Ashannah noticed field’s tired expression and was a little worried her knowledge came from inheritance and practice always had some deviations so she didn’t dare to do anything reckless are you all right it possessed only a sliver of divine power but enough to power the instant magic of course this sliver of divine power was useless in any other aspect it’s like borrowing two batteries from AI to play with a flashlight but that doesn’t mean you have the AI’s computing power field took out the feathered beast’s sympathy and dripped his blood into it the spell book immediately began to turn and strange runes shone with a dazzling light field immediately mastered the magical skill of feathered beast empathy as if it were innate although he did not understand the specific meaning of the runes he could still activate them I’m going to try it now chapter 77 God’s Perspective the Current state of the territory from the pigeon coop and cast a feathered beast’s sympathy spell on it a beam of silver energy flew from the fingertip and entered the pigeon’s head instantly field felt his field of vision expand as if he were watching a split screen video and for a moment he didn’t know which side to look at interesting fortunately field came up with a good idea he lay back down on the bed and closed his eyes the screen immediately went black on one side and only the pigeon’s field of vision could be seen Ashina release the pigeons okay open the old wooden windows of the Grand Winery and homing pigeons soar through the sky field immediately gained a godlike perspective seeing the entirety of nightfall territory the overall tone was a dark brownish black with a touch of pale gray the soil heavily eroded by the smog of death though purified still retained some color looking down from above it resembled viewing an old black and white television set the slaves lived in tents made of broken wood old cloth and withered grass broken wood was a scarce resource cleared out from the ground decaying plants were a miracle if they didn’t kill people let alone build houses those in the worst conditions didn’t even have shacks they could only sleep wrapped in tattered burlap huddled together the free people lived a slightly better life because they were no longer forced to do labor they were already digging MUD and building houses field saw the most classic hearth a facility built in the middle of the house which served the function of a stove plus a heated Kong in northeast China used for cooking and heating women wove cloth next to the hearth occasionally glancing at the pot of porridge cooking on the hearth guru the pigeons smelled the aroma and fluttered their wings to land on the earthen wall built by the free people ah I miss the days in bull territory although we didn’t have enough to eat at least we could live in a house with a roof shut up have you forgotten how many times I was whipped last time the woman weaving glared at her husband don’t expect me to take care of your rotten ass I’d rather marry a slave soldier in the guard than live with you oh damn it this short sighted shrew you actually want to be with a slave the man was furious a slave can never rise above his station and his sons and grandsons will be slaves too the woman spat out a mouthful of phlegm in a very uncouth manner ha the Lord said that as long as one gold coin is earned the slaves will be freed do you know how much money the guard can earn it is said that Iron Hammer already has a gold coin in savings I have never seen so much in my life if this money is returned to bull territory he can become the richest man in the village the humiliated man nearly fainted with anger then can you even get out there are no merchants taverns or markets in nightfall and you have nowhere to spend your money it’ll happen sooner or later the woman retorted don’t use that as an excuse to avoid work I’m already weaving cloth I can go directly to the winery to exchange it for oats nobles don’t keep their word Baron Bull takes away so many little girls every year saying they’re going to be maids or choir girls but none of them ever come back our little Fanny is no exception no news of her at all silence fell in the room field listened silently to the end it’s time to establish a market or an exchange system to allow goods and commodities to circulate otherwise the productive enthusiasm of free citizens will be dampened as for the little girl she probably met with some misfortune at Berenbull’s place but she can’t control Berenbull at least not for now the homing pigeons were drawn by the aroma of the porridge in the pot and could not resist any longer so they flew down the porridge in the pot hadn’t boiled yet but it already had tiny bubbles with bran floating on the surface in modern times this stuff wouldn’t even be as good as rice water but in nightfall territory it was already considered a top quality food good heavens where did that bird come from get away that’s for the children the couple agreed on the food and immediately waved their hands to scare the pigeons away it wasn’t that field was playing a prank on his people out of mischief rather he simply couldn’t control the pigeons this little magic only granted him the ability to see and hear the homing pigeons fled in panic circling around the winery field worried several times that the silly bird would crash into the gray fog and turn into a pigeon monster fortunately animals are wary of the death smog and the pigeon eventually landed in the farmland cultivated by slaves field could see slaves planting broad beans on the crooked ridges a male slave absentmindedly dug a shallow pit with his hand then threw the seed in and casually stomped on it a couple of times even kicking the seed out of the pit he didn’t even bother to look at it before digging up the next one that’s alright the other one is already asleep in the field field even saw people eating the seeds raw damn it there’s no way this will produce anything field almost jumped out of bed and ran to the fields to grab them and give them a good beating no wonder slavery was destined to be eliminated this level of productivity would make even a dog shake its head fortunately at that moment someone shouted damn you get up and get to work Tate arrived with two members of the security team who were new recruits from field armed with sticks and whips they kicked and punched the slaves giving them a severe beating the fool who stole the seeds will have his food half for 3 days the lazy fellow you all supervise him and make him redo the work there will be no pay for this acre as for the one who sleeps in go move some wood running around will keep you from sleeping so get moving don’t waste the adult’s bread Tate quickly made a series of judgments and the two recruits looking smug promptly went to carry them out very good a reasonable punishment neither cruel nor overly compassionate field observed all of this and nodded in satisfaction the orders were carried out effectively and Tate was able to put them into action as soon as field finished speaking which pleased field greatly a person who can properly implement government orders is a treasure of the nightfall sister look at the pigeons over there shoo field was still considering when he heard the girl’s voice the pigeons looked in the direction of the sound and saw two dirty little MUD monkeys staring at them with their big eyes blinking that’s rare they’re twins field compared them back and forth confirming that the two looked exactly alike but their temperaments were very different the one holding the stone appeared strong and assertive while the little girl squatting there looked timid and melancholy way to rock field exclaimed in surprise Bayou clutched a stone in her hand her mind replaying the bird hunting techniques her father had taught her she leaned down slightly her right hand gripping a sharp stone tightly sister don’t do this Hayu cried out in alarm trying to scare the pigeons away but feeling her sister’s gaze she shrank back and dared not do it licking his lips Baiyu’s stomach twitched at the thought of the meaty aroma and saliva dripped from his mouth little sister don’t make a fuss we’ll have bird meat to eat soon Chapter 78 the bird was shot an additional chapter for the friends who gave suggestions and set the settings the pigeon was incredibly silly it had no idea it was about to be attacked and stubbornly refused to move only cooing field couldn’t control the pigeons so he could only silently pray that they wouldn’t hit anything sister don’t seeing her sister about to throw the stone Kuroba frantically waved her hands stop this is the lord’s property idiot birds aren’t after saying that why you threw a stone without listening to his sister’s explanation and accurately hit the pigeon that was hurriedly flapping its wings field felt dizzy and when the pigeon’s vision cleared he saw a pair of clear large eyes staring at him beautiful eyes like a clear pure sapphire blue but field could see in it pure appetite according to imperial law everything on the land belongs to the local Lord a core principle of the Griffin Empire land belongs to the nobility however this law has loopholes it doesn’t address the ocean and the sky therefore shooting birds is not illegal but hunting without permission even if it’s just shooting squirrels and rabbits or collecting branches or cutting down trees is illegal as long as it involves the land however lords will also issue regional decrees and make changes to imperial laws for example designating specific areas for gathering firewood and issuing permits for hunters field’s face darkened and he was about to tell his servant to bring the pigeons back sister let’s send the pigeon back to the lord’s castle black feathers teeth were chattering there are no normal birds in nightfall territory only flying monsters so the pigeon must belong to the Lord what oh right BYU’s pupils dilated in shock as he belatedly realized what was happening but he still stammered what if what if it really is wild or a gift from the gods and I’ve already been seen the other slaves had already seen them catching pigeons and greedy eyes were looking over from all directions everyone wanting a piece of the pie but you knew that using excuses like finding an injured pigeon wouldn’t work they stood up the Lord report them immediately Lord Tate said there’s a reward for reporting them isn’t that a wild one I’ve seen caravans with birdcages they must be the baron’s pets pets and wild animals are two different things if a nobleman finds out that his pet has been beaten he will definitely resort to torture Wah the younger sister was already squatting on the ground crying her tears washing away the dust from her face leaving streaks of tears I don’t want my sister to die their father was hanged for taking the Lord’s Branch Bayou slumped to the ground in despair unsure whether to let go of the injured pigeon in his hand or keep it as if it were a red hot iron she didn’t dare to think about how those bastards would bully her sister if she died so she stubbornly said we will cure the pigeon poor child rubbing his temples field tried to cut off the divine power supply to the feathered beast’s sympathetic connection after several attempts he actually succeeded field sat up and saw Ashina curled up asleep beside him her beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed her toes were long and rounded and her smooth toenails revealed a faint pink color as if they were painted with light and elegant nail polish combined with her smooth and fair skin and perfect arches she looked so pitiful field didn’t hesitate to massage her feet that’s terrible so terrible a lord has to give his subordinates massages hmm the girl hummed sleepily through her nose the lecherous Lord she then glared at field with a reproachful yet charming look let’s not use torture on the young girl although pigeons aren’t cheap field whose soul comes from modern times wouldn’t actually hang the little girl who made a mistake if he used a whip one lash would send her back to the womb to be reborn directly pardoning someone or imposing too lenient a punishment is also not feasible because it would leave the people with the image of the Lord being too kind or even weak and saintly which would immediately inspire other slaves to follow suit in the dog eat dog world of the Holy Griffin Empire Field needs to maintain absolute authority my lord a slave has come to report that some fool has injured your pigeons the servant Wagner rushed up and knocked on field’s bedroom door field stretched I understand give three black loaves of bread as a reward to the whistleblower one thing at a time those who are loyal to you should still be rewarded your generosity is truly admirable the earthenware pot exclaimed and immediately went to fetch the bread this kid’s been sucking up to me a lot lately and he even reported Cal for spreading rumors field rubbed his chin Wald is really loyal we should try to get him some management experience the Castle will eventually need to recruit more servants and a reliable person is needed to coordinate this field got up opened the door and went downstairs with Ashina the two sisters were already huddled together in fear downstairs Baiyu had often imagined what it would be like to meet the Lord how she should bow and kneel but this time the situation was different having made a mistake she was filled with fear perhaps baronfield is a monstrous monster with a face full of scars who specializes in eating children and now he has found the perfect opportunity to devour them the two sisters remembered their father who had also knelt before the castle awaiting the lord’s verdict they prayed for a miracle but in the end their father was hanged in despair squeak the doors of the grand winery opened Ayu saw a young man walking towards him wearing a black fitted robe with a beautiful silver brooch on his chest and a fine steel long sword hanging at his waist he walked with a brisk and energetic gait completely different from the timid male servant he’s probably the Baron’s knight by you guessed in his heart that the Bard’s praise of the knight’s handsomeness and might had been completely confirmed the only thing that differed from my expectations was myself how wonderful it would be if I were a princess or a noblewoman instead of a slave waiting to die kneel down and don’t look the adults in the eye the clay pot was furious when it saw the two of them looking so stupid they were actually infringing on the adult’s property there were only three pigeons in nightfall territory the two little girls knelt down trembling and field rubbed his temples as a fine young person who received compulsory education and was born under the red flag I really can’t bear to see the people suffer it’s really not a big deal it’s just a matter of apologizing to someone from another era and at most you’ll have to pay $100 in compensation how did you shoot down the pigeon field asked knowingly seeing the little girl tremble field said in a gentler tone don’t be afraid tell me properly we we just threw stones at them the two shrank back like kittens and Bayou stammered I swear I really didn’t know that the pigeons were the lord’s private property Chapter 79 The Council of gods Field was delighted he didn’t know if it was luck or skill but he hit the target on his first try the pigeon wasn’t all right though its right wing was injured and now it was like a roaming chicken looking around blankly I will heal it Kuroba mustered his courage clenched his fists and pleaded with tearful eyes please don’t kill my sister I beg you I will do anything haha poor little girl I didn’t mean to kill anyone after all nightfall territory hasn’t issued a law forbidding the hunting of birds field gave himself an out imperial decrees only stipulate that land belongs to the nobles only the nobles own decrees on their territories stipulate the wealth of rivers and skies however the pigeons are indeed my private property I’m punishing you too with labor reform every evening go to the chicken coop and clean up the chicken droppings for a month straight without pay any objections huh the two sisters were dumbfounded field asked doubtfully any objections no no thank you for your kindness sir the two replied excitedly bursting into tears of joy they never expected the punishment to be so lenient picking up chicken droppings considered a punishment for the two sisters who grew up doing farm work it was just a routine matter go to the courtyard behind the Grand Winery and find the butler cow he will tell you what to do let’s start today after dealing with the situation field looked at the two running figures and asked in bewilderment why are they so happy even though they’ve been punished Ashina winked playfully I guess you feel honored to be doing this for you when the two returned to their room they found that Rosalia had already come back some time earlier she was sitting at her desk with her long white legs crossed drinking fields black tea but holding fields development plan in her hand looking completely bewildered why can’t I understand a single word you wrote Rosalia asked turning the paper over and over in confusion it would be a miracle if anyone could understand it it’s written in modern Chinese that’s the effect I want so that a few spies don’t sneak in one day and see all my little secrets field shrugged now that Rosalia is back let’s discuss the Survey Corps field recounted the details of his trip to Ashina should we go and rescue Sherry Garcina or not of course we might end up wasting our time but let’s not discuss that for now pointing to the paper map of the Northern Province the outermost three territories of the Northern Province are Cloud Curtain Night Curtain and Dawn Curtain leading to Highhold Province and Rick Province among them Cloud Curtain Territory also leads to the homeland of elves and dwarves originally Cloud Curtain Territory was a place where elves dwarves humans and orcs fought each other the corrupted monsters there are definitely much stronger than those in Night Curtain Territory in contrast nightfall and Dawnfall thanks to the Imperial defenses and the cleanup efforts of the royal and ecclesiastical forces don’t have a particularly large number of powerful corrupted creatures the deeper one ventures into the northern provinces the more terrifying the enemy becomes Claudia Road is the only route from Viscount Griffin’s domain to Nightfall Domain if they still have mounts they could probably reach nightfall territory in a day field was conflicted about saving the person it wasn’t out of sheer kindness or because he felt aroused just because it was a woman gasina if I remember correctly it’s a family with a history of 600 years right the family worships the goddess of war relies on courage and loyalty and is deeply trusted by the royal family they are a rare Duke with real power the empire has 7 electors who can also be Earls Viscounts etc titles are related to power but not absolute the imperial throne is theoretically elected by vote but in reality it always belongs to the Griffin family even though the former empress turned the Northern Provinces into a corrupt land the current empress is still a member of the Griffin family and the nobles of the Northern provinces didn’t vote against her since they were all dead in addition the empire has 13 dukes and 67 marquises less than a third of them held real power most of the dukes territories were merely nominal managed by imperial county officials the power of the Garcina family is less than one thousandth of what it was 10 years ago shrugging field looked amused they are indeed the Empress’s loyal dogs but the vanguard against the orcs is the Garcina family they are the ones shrouded in the gray fog they are the main force of the expeditionary force and they are the main force of the Survey Corps almost all of the family members are dead in short he was so competitive that he ended up doing all the work in the company Rosalia spat out the black tea then wiped her mouth with a handkerchief then Miss Sherry’s value is going to be greatly reduced as a noblewoman Rosalia knew what field wanted benefit nobles can truly benefit from any promised or legally binding agreement if Sherry can be rescued and an agreement negotiated field can reap some rewards whether he’s alive or not is still a question field sat down looked at Ashina who looked completely bewildered to his left and then at Rosalia who was drinking tea apart from myself everyone else participating in the discussion was a chosen one field paused for a moment there will be more chosen ones in the future well we have to vote then but you still have to follow my lead on the general direction it would be best if they died the equipment and treasures they left behind would all be ours and they wouldn’t cause us any trouble once people start thinking from a self interested perspective everyone’s words become cold and indifferent and Rosalia is no exception however the possibility of them all dying in battle is not high The Survey Corps will definitely have chosen ones protecting them at most they will be in extremely poor condition if they are in very poor condition we will either seize the chosen one or kill them all field said coldly however if they are in relatively good condition offering help in their time of need can earn us favours and benefits or we can simply negotiate with Sherry other nobles is different from the original owner’s previous act of giving away money indiscriminately out of a saintly heart this time it’s genuinely profitable wouldn’t that expose our territory Ashina asked field explained methodically that’s all right first their willingness to eliminate the corrupted creatures along the way will relieve some of our burden second the nightfall territories legal claims are on my side and no one in the entire empire can arbitrarily seize it third the nightfall territory is worthless and has nothing to offer the nightfall territory that they cared about was worthless in the eyes of normal nobles otherwise the northern provinces would have been occupied by nobles long ago and no one would be willing to invest their precious resources into corrupted lands the only thing to worry about is the malice from the family but field’s trip to Maple Leaf Territory had already revealed that he was alive nightfall territory cannot remain isolated in the gray fog forever sooner or later people will find out of course the most crucial things such as the existence of the Chosen Ones cannot be exposed I need to make careful arrangements for this Chapter 80 the horde of zombies surges Sherry’s Chosen one in the dead of night amidst a dark and gloomy fog tap tap tap with the thunderous sound of hooves six knights spurred their horses and galloped southward roar roar roar after a sharp cry a dark mass of rotting corpses appeared everywhere and the decaying creatures covered the entire mountainside as far as the eye could see it was like a river bursting its banks the rotting corpses crowded forward along countless narrow passages like tiny black or gray torrents slowly seeping into this broken world the knight at the very front of the group holding a fog light shouted hoarsely and hysterically through her helmet charge out we’re almost at nightfall don’t let them surround us having said that he used the exquisite dagger strapped to his leg to pierce the warhorse’s body due to the intense pain the warhorse nade and increased its speed by three points Sherry’s heart was bleeding this was her rare magical beast horse that had accompanied her as she grew up now she had forced out its full potential with a knife and it was now completely ruined hurry up and keep up with the young lady the surrounding knights followed suit ruthlessly squeezing the last bit of life out of their war horses this cavalry was like a small fish darting through a rapid current barely hanging in front of countless corrupt elements be careful before they had gone more than a few steps a knight covered in blood spurred his horse howled and charged forward with his lance watch out for what Shirley’s face and forehead were covered in sweat and she even started to feel dizzy not understanding what her teammates were shouting by the time she came to her senses a distorted rotting corpse had leaped high into the air about to pull her down with a loud crash the long handled Lance struck the corpse’s chest at the crucial moment sending splinters flying and blood gushing out as the corpse was sent flying backward thank you night Cabra Sherry suddenly realized cold sweat pouring down her back but her voice seemed to be blown away by the bloody storm as soon as it came out lifting his helmet a handsome and youthful looking young man revealed a sunny smile I am going to become Miss Sherry’s chief knight it would be my honor Shirley’s tired face froze before she could even smile a massive Halo of purple light arrived in an instant cleaving the Cabernet in two from his forehead to his horse’s body without warning the young man’s radiant smile was still on his face when in the next moment he and his horse were shattered collapsing to the ground like rotten flesh warm blood splattered on Sherry’s body seeping through her armor and giving her a terrifying warmth a warmth colder than ice that Halo again I’ll see what it is let’s fight an old knight burst into laughter his sanity completely depleted and went utterly insane charging towards the rotting corpse with a monstrous laugh despite his boastful words he didn’t even make a splash before being torn apart and devoured by the corruption Sherry’s pupils trembled and she also wanted to charge forward to the death but a dense burst of dark purple light flashed behind the horde of corpses on the hill behind her Sherry still shouted woodenly the rotting corpses are about to launch a ranged attack sure enough the next moment a large number of black and purple javelins fell like rain Battle Yuan Chi slash Sherry’s true chief knight decisively made her move unleashing a powerful battle Chi slash that made the rain of javelins seem to have hit a wall causing them to bounce off well done Shirley mustered a sliver of courage again encouraging everyone loudly to maintain their composure and prevent any more from having a mental breakdown each night was one of the family’s few remaining assets they couldn’t afford to be sacrificed again before the words had even finished 300 corrupted cavalrymen immediately charged out from the flank of the corpse including some of Sherry’s former night companions damn it I’ll go hold them off a bit longer the last female knight in the group couldn’t take it anymore Valtry don’t go your divine power is almost gone I have rested for a long time and the goddess of war will protect me with that the female knight known as Valtry roared divine breaking army armor several streaks of light quickly converged on his body and Val Try was like an iron tank crushing the horde of rotting corpses instantly the zombie horde’s attack faltered another cavalryman charged forward shouting I too will embrace the battle and aid Lord Val Try all of this was observed by field and his associates they adhered to the philosophy of whether there are fish or not cast your line twice and lingered on this path for two days Field Ashina and 15 Demi human cavalrymen hit on a small hill while Rosalia acted alone and hid in another location Ashna do you think that chosen one will survive or do you think Sherry will survive with Ashina’s explanation and referring to the map field was able to understand everything that had happened Ashina said confidently they all survived there’s also a tier 3 battle knight in the team although Rosalia and I were able to kill Sherry her Chosen one went berserk so it’ll probably be difficult to deal with Sherry’s Chosen one didn’t even disintegrate the artifact so she probably still has some Trump cards up her sleeves since the artifact didn’t disintegrate it wasn’t a crisis at all in addition the corpse faction also has a chosen one the Halo from earlier was one but she doesn’t seem to want to leave the Viscounts territory to be precise there are two field looked at the two red dots marked on the map his mouth watering I can’t wait to grab him and discipline him severely but with so many corrupted creatures assisting capturing two chosen ones from the midst of a massive army is pure fantasy then save more people exchange them for benefits and send a signal to Rosalia Field mounted his horse gun at the ready be careful boom boom boom Walter charged into the horde of corpses his heavily armored fists striking left and right with devastating force whatever monster came before him was pulverized with a single punch in an instant he stood firm against the onslaught unstoppable by a thousand the war horses neighed and the corrupted cavalrymen raised their lances and began their charge on Waltry Hiei come on let me show you the weight and power of the broken army armor with armor that can reduce physical damage by 80 percent the attacks from the rotting corpses were practically tickling her not to mention that she herself was wearing three layers of heavy armor all of which were exquisite armor crafted by masters smashing a tier 3 corpse with a single hand valtrai launched a frontal cavalry charge Valtray Sherry cried out her heart filled with anxiety as she watched her contracted Chosen One being overwhelmed by the corrupted cavalry don’t worry about her the chief knight shouted while the two were still in a daze Shirley’s war horse was grabbed and killed by a rotting corpse that emerged from the ground no damn it Shirley fell from her horse her eyes instantly turning red her beloved war horse which had travelled far and wide was like family to her and now it lay dead before her eyes she staggered to her feet and frantically swung her long sword hacking the rotting corpse to pieces the chief knight was startled and quickly dismounted miss please take my seat tap tap tap Chapter 81 partners of justice enemy no it’s not Sherry was just filled with despair when she saw the gray fog being dispelled and she was overjoyed her eyes revealed an uncontrollable joy as the fog dissipated a cavalryman dressed in a black cloak emerged from the gray mist before even engaging the enemy the knights raised their crossbows and with a loud bang the rotting corpses that had surrounded them fell to the ground field lowered the crossbow that had missed its target then raised his spear and with swift deft movements slashed down two rotting corpses the Demi human cavalry charged forward quickly slaughtering the surrounding rotting corpses please help us when she saw that the person who came was dressed as a nobleman Shirley could no longer hide the joy in her eyes she waved her hands and pleaded with field for help I am Shirley Garcina of the Imperial Survey Corps our mount is exhausted field hadn’t spoken yet Shirley then threw something at field take this we need horses I’ll pay you more field opened his palm and was almost blinded by the dazzling light it’s not a flashbang but a magical artifact the main body of the artifact is a cone shaped frame woven from golden threads similar in shape to the Millennium Puzzle from Yu Gi Oh the difference is that the hollow frame has a beautiful Ruby in the center holy crap so generous this is a steal without even stating his conditions the other party tossed him a divine artifact without a word field couldn’t help but gasp this woman was terrifyingly wealthy she’s incredibly rich old noble families are truly amazing field accepted it without hesitation then pricked his finger and dripped his blood onto it with a soothing power as the blood was absorbed by the Ruby field immediately felt his mind clear as if boundless wisdom was flooding his head then came a vast and powerful aura that filled field with awe has been recognized as its master it feels as if you have gained an extra pair of hands an additional item has appeared in the Divine Gifts section of the lord’s panel Divine Gift eyes that pierce through the mist tear one artifact source goddess of wisdom effect the wearer can see through illusions illusions caused by first order divine power or less active activate the artifact to gain a farther and clearer field of vision special effect available only to the chosen ones Telescope Field’s lips twitched once he taught the craftsman how to make glass wouldn’t he be able to sell telescopes in bulk but field quickly put aside his dissatisfaction this magical artifact would be useful at least for now even if it became useless in the future he could simply sell it for money which would amount to at least hundreds of thousands of dollars looking up and seeing Shirley’s expectant eyes field gave a bright sunny smile and casually said greetings Miss Shirley I am Baron Field of nightfall you may call me by my title partner of justice puff what the hell my partner of justice you threw your own divine weapon over and you didn’t even hesitate for a second before taking it Sherry was so angry she almost vomited blood if she hadn’t been forced into a corner she wouldn’t have traded her precious artifact for a horse but having been constantly attacked by hordes of zombies along the way and now without her warhorse she simply didn’t have the courage to continue an endless horde of zombies and one by one my companions die a gruesome death Ashena said the three of them wouldn’t die which was Ashina’s judgment but Shirley didn’t think so at all her sanity was on the verge of collapse hello baronfield please help us the chief knight beside him also knelt on one knee Baron for the sake of our fellow countrymen in the Empire please grant us your assistance may the goddess of war bless your future field had assumed that the Oranite relying on his third tier strength would try to steal the horse right away he had even arranged for Rosalia to pretend to be a wild corrupted creature ready to provide support at any time little did he know he had been too naive of course we have spare horses he wasn’t the type to take money and not do the job so field readily offered three spare war horses adding besides nobles should help each other thank you for your generosity both of them wore weary smiles the month and a half of reconnaissance mission had taken a toll on them when field saw Shirley swaying he thought of going forward to help her up politely but as soon as he got close a terrifying smell of menstrual blood mixed with rotten intrales and pickled and salted fish for 49 days wafted over him almost killing field on the good heavens it smells worse than an old widow’s loincloth that hasn’t been washed in three years let’s go let’s shake off the rotting corpses field’s face was grim but he couldn’t bring himself to vomit he could only turn his head and gently pull on the reins the war horse immediately turned around after glancing at the mini map field urged follow me I’ll take you away where’s Walter Sherry mounting her horse glanced worriedly at the chaotic battle in the distance then shouted don’t linger let’s go we’ve received help from other nobles Roger that you guys go first I’m coming the voice from afar also became louder Walter rallied his spirits smashing the surrounding corpses as he strode to catch up as expected her Chosen Ones still have fighting power after taking a deep look at the two wild corrupted Chosen Ones marked on the map field silently vowed wait once I’ve developed enough I’ll capture them all train them and then add them to my made troop Rosalia and Ashina fought their own battles in the gray fog although field wanted to hide them he didn’t mean they would shirk their responsibilities field wasn’t that reckless he didn’t dare to rescue people with only 15 riders the greatsword unleashed streaks of sword energy while the dragon flames of the dragon wolf spewed out in all directions as the two frantically fought off the surging corpses buzz a streak of purple light flashed past accompanied by a chilling tearing sound and swiftly attacked Rosalia Ashina’s wolf ears twitched and she immediately knocked an arrow which shot out like a shooting star like a sharp weapon shattering glass the purple Halo was blasted apart by Ashina beware of sneak attacks I didn’t expect you to help me thank you Rosalia belatedly realized what was happening carrying her great sword and looking around so who ambushed me you corrupt human aura strange a stiff occasionally twitching brown haired woman slowly emerged from the horde of corpses like the nurse from Silent Hill or a large exquisite porcelain doll her posture was contorted and bizarre yet possessed a unique beauty a large expanse of luminous white adorned her chest and a mole on her left breast far from being out of place added a touch of allure a red ribbon was tied around her slender waist and her white skirt short and slit fluttered in the wind revealing her flawless figure ever since Rosalia and field made their pact the zombies no longer consider her one of their own and will attack her without hesitation Rosalia was used to it and greeted him generously hello I am a noblewoman where did you come from little desert violet corruption vampire hybrid chosen one hello I wanna kill you Chapter 82 pure white and Violet a corrupting conspiracy you talk so strangely you sound so clumsy Rosalia covered her mouth and chuckled with a flick of her right hand the gluttony great sword seemed to come alive exuding a chilling aura of death like the Grim Reaper killing you would be fun Violet licked her lips revealing a twisted smile without the slightest fear or hesitation she darted forward suddenly a giant scythe appeared in her hand its sharp blade gleaming with a purple light accompanied by a buzzing sound and eerie blood as it fiercely clashed with the greatsword however in just a moment Rosalia overwhelmed Violet with her terrifying power dare to go head to head with me how cute you deserve to be eaten Rosalia gracefully raised her chin and then with immense power she slammed the greatsword down the imagined sensation of collision or the silky smooth feeling of cutting through flesh did not occur the greatsword flashed down and smashed into the soil well Rosalia looked up in confusion after the loneliness was shattered and found that the violet was like a liquid after a ripple of light and shadow it returned to normal before Rosalia could react the scythe in Violet’s hand transformed into two swords which pierced Rosalia’s back the swords then turned into a pool of blood and entered Rosalia’s body divine blood explosion well Rosalia’s pupils contracted sharply feeling a surge of violent blood coursing through her body like a flood bursting its banks strands of blood condensed from divine power exploded violently in the blink of an eye accompanied by muffled thuds shattering all the meridians in Rosalia’s body countless streams of purplish red light burst forth from Rosalia’s body only to be collected into Violet’s hand is the artifact a pool of purplish red blood Ashena gasped upon seeing this patting her chest luckily I didn’t attack rashly noble lady have you Learned your lesson don’t always act like a reckless fool ouch how could such cold words come out of your warm breath Rosalia propped herself up with one hand on her greatsword her body riddled with wounds you actually put on a show for me luckily I’ve been dead for 10 years so I don’t care about these injuries the life force stored in the gluttony greatsword quickly transformed into blood vessels healing its master if you use this on a normal chosen one you might actually succeed but I don’t care in just a few breaths Rosalia was as if nothing had happened her figure rushing forward quickly the gluttony great sword almost became a black shadow flashing a chilling light as it skimmed along the ground and suddenly swung down at the blank faced violet this strike was aimed at her neck and the violent explosion of the air clearly showed that Rosalia had not held back it’s no use it’s the same Violet didn’t care the purple blood quickly entered her body and her body rippled again the great sword passed straight through her without harming her in the slightest damn it it’s that trick again Rosalia swung her sword nearly tripping herself just as Violet was about to strike again don’t even think about it at the critical moment Ashina commanded the giant wolf to breathe fire forcing Violet back leave the rest to me neither of you can kill the other Violet will not run away and Demi humans will be killed as well although she sensed a threat from the dragon flames just now Violet’s unwavering pupils remained blank as she stared at Ashina a gust of foul wind swept by and brown hair brushed against the vampire’s pointed ears causing the earrings to sway gently she seemed so dull completely different from Rosalia Ashena saw despair and sorrow in the violet’s crimson pupils I don’t know why but I feel that she must have loved to laugh before she was corrupted ouch Ashina stop analyzing a vampire with a screw loose what we need to do is eliminate the corrupted creature or defeat her bring her to field get her pregnant and then you can have another godson or daughter or something Rosalia continued spouting outrageous statements Ashina’s lips twitched corrupted creatures their brains don’t seem to work very well however Ashina has forgotten that it was she who first uttered the outrageous statement take her back and get her pregnant all right take her back the master will be very happy asheena roused herself and in an instant her spear unleashed 17 beautiful spear flowers while dragon flames surged from the mouth of the dragon like wolf just as the two were about to make their move the ground trembled violently and an enormous decaying worm burst forth from the earth instantly sending sand and stones flying Ashina instinctively dodged watching helplessly as the worm swallowed violet whole and burrowed into the soil disappearing from sight hey hey hey it’s been eaten what did it taste like I want some too Rosalia looked shocked taking a sniff of the lingering scent in the air Ashina shook her head she’s not dead she’s just left nightfall we’ll continue to hold off the other corpses and then lure them away after saying that the two went in different directions the Viscount Griffin is a truly legendary place in fact a vis country is quite peculiar this title does not originate from an earl’s fiefdom while a viscount’s status is lower than an earl’s there is no hierarchical relationship between them it is more akin to a special imperial appointment and sometimes a viscount can become a powerful regional ruler of course it doesn’t matter now since everyone in the viscount’s territory is dead a mountain peak overlooking the night sky was surrounded by countless rotting corpses and the air was thick with the stench of blood and blackish gray decaying matter only one white figure stood out embraced by the rotting corpses tch the putrid worm poked its head out twitched twice and spat out a person Violet is not a good girl she cannot leave the territory of the Viscount the plan is to let the survey core escape disgusting worm pure white you deserve to die Violet looked up at the girl in front of her her whole body was clean and white wrapped in white bandages and she did not look like a rotting corpse at all her pure white hair was as white as snow and her pupils were clear blue sparkling with a pitiful look her delicate face was adorned with a light and serene makeup made of divine power don’t blame me like that Violet we are companions the corrupted girl known as the Pure White smiled gently comrade you smell so good perhaps we can become one as soon as she finished speaking the exquisite music box in Pure White’s hand opened and a large mass of writhing indescribable objects surged out with countless tentacles controlling violet Violet’s hands were torn off and blood gushed out ugh Violet groaned in pain only to find that her divine power was completely controlled and she couldn’t resist at all click click the unspeakable monster devoured both arms in a few bites and still wanted more all right all right Violet be good I won’t really kill you pure white closed the music box revealing an innocent smile it’s just punishment for being a naughty child you’re a cute vampire your hands will heal soon don’t cry Chapter 83 Nightfall’s first guest this is my castle it looks like a large winery uh no offense Shirley looked at the square stone building in front of her suppressing her inner complaints and forced a compliment it’s unique um an artistic castle I really like it yes it’s a converted winery field waved his hand dismissively the two horses rode side by side their hooves splashing MUD as they trod the muddy road though they were said to be riding side by side field kept a considerable distance from Shirley not out of gentlemanly courtesy but simply because Shirley smelled terrible the Demi human cavalry behind him were all shrouded in black robes silently lined up in two rows as soon as they entered the territory the leader Silver Claw made a gesture and the cavalry departed in another direction while look at those cavalrymen they’re no less impressive than the knights of the Garcini family Sherry’s chosen one Valtry exclaimed with wide eyes and exaggerated enthusiasm Chief Knight William carried a great sword on his shoulder and a lance in his right the triangular banner bearing the family crest fluttering once more William said in a steady yes Lord Field is a respectable nobleman who dares to take root in nightfall territory for the future of mankind which is awe inspiring haha keep it low key keep it low key field scratched his head shyly no wonder he became the chief knight who wouldn’t like his flattery skills he was forced into joining nightfall territory otherwise he would have been assassinated or stripped of his noble title there are so few people here and it’s so dilapidated Shirley added to herself the slave camp in the distance was filled with rotten logs the large winery was slightly better but the brick and stone buildings were stuffed with MUD and moss which were meant to protect against the wind but they didn’t look very nice the only advantage is that the air here is 100 times fresher than in the smog and it only smells of rotten wood because I sent slaves to work in the logging camps the crops here are almost saturated new farmland cannot be cultivated and the purification potion has run out field shrugged he didn’t want a large number of slaves mixed in here after all the slaves knew about Ashena’s existence although a strict prohibition had been issued beforehand there was no guarantee they wouldn’t gossip therefore most of the people in the territory went to clean up the main building and the lumber yard well I was just mentioning it casually in fact being able to lead people into the gray fog to explore is already quite remarkable seeing that field was intentionally or unintentionally keeping his distance Shirley’s eyelids closed slightly but she was quite angry inside whether on family property or at royal balls she always managed to be one of the focal points the dazzling golden tulip was her title this was the first time she had ever been rejected by a man and although she was indeed in a sorry state at that moment Humph once I’ve washed up you’ll see what this proud noble lady really looks like field smiled thank you for your praise it is a pleasure to receive praise from the young lady of the most loyal and brave family in the Empire no need to be so formal field just call me Shirley I think our meeting was very pleasant we’re already friends aren’t we although Shirley was somewhat displeased that field had taken the artifact she was still grateful holding the reins in one hand she turned around and smiled I know your father Earl Kurt a brave and fearless knight you are very much like him field gave Shirley a strange look making sure the woman wasn’t being sarcastic it was just more boring pleasantries fieldside silently nobles always love that kind of talk indeed his adoptive father was a brave and fearless knight and he enjoyed riding his beautiful stepmother so much that he became as thin as a mummy let me ride next time thank you I also want to be a brave and fearless knight yes for the future of the Holy Griffin empire the Ross family has no weaklings field replied politely after speaking field caught a glimpse of Ashina and Rosalia out of the corner of his eye the two of them waved to field furtively and knowing that they had completed their mission they immediately relaxed my valiant knights I have prepared guest rooms for you please do not mind the simplicity of the territory I have shown you my utmost sincerity having given them a heads up beforehand field had an extreme distrust of nobles after all none of the nobles they’ve encountered so far have been normal the decadent Simon the bizarre Baron Bull and a bunch of bastards from the family in comparison Rosalia who occasionally makes outrageous statements is already the purest noble girl field treated them like thieves you’re too kind this is a perfect haven our cavalry has been traveling through the cursed lands teeming with hatchlings for a month and a half we can’t take a bath we can’t change our clothes and we even have to sleep like owls it’s been torture for me the winery was so shabby it resembled a slum Sherry may have been disgusted by it but she was genuinely happy don’t worry there’s enough food and clean water the amount of food depends on how many dishes we serve field thought to himself as night falls Mr Plate the chef of the district welcomes his busiest day yet hurry up do you want to embarrass the adults in front of the guests cow urged incessantly while giving the earthenware pot that was chopping meat an unfriendly glance sparrow Scissors are you just going to watch me work all by myself hurry up and bring me some flour the plate said in a gruff voice wiping his sweat as he rotated the large steak on the grill good heavens what kind of guest is this that they need so much meat I didn’t slack off but you’ll have to carry the flour yourself my shoulder almost dislocated from boiling water Sparrow replied while washing the vegetables why are you all here who’s going to serve the adults and guests today Scissors was a little confused she couldn’t imagine a nobleman without servants I will take good care of Lord Field as for the guests well they will take care of themselves Ashina appeared out of nowhere dressed in a maid’s outfit and picked up a tray from the table you need a bag of flour right I’ll bring it to you soon as soon as Ashina stepped out everyone looked at each other in bewilderment the guests are taking care of themselves this is too outrageous my Lord is worried that we will expose the matter of the chosen ones as a knowledgeable man cal naturally understood the reason keeping my lord’s secret is the duty of a servant we are very loyal the maid Scissors pouted of course but we must be careful there are bound to be chosen ones who have the ability to read memories so it’s best to be cautious Cal suddenly thought of something shuddered looked around and whispered you wouldn’t understand how bizarre some chosen ones are they can even turn people into puppets Chapter 80 for the trend of corruption as if showing off cow excitedly said in a trembling voice do you know who the greatest nemesis of the great Ross family is it’s the elves after the death of the family’s most powerful chosen one Crimson Rose the next few Chosen Ones also died in the war against the elves now the family’s chosen ones are dwindling and the strongest chosen one is in the hands of the second young lady but I’ve heard that there is a chosen one who can create puppets and he has been living in seclusion in the Ross family’s castle you know that you’re not bragging are you Mr Cow the maid Scissors rolled her eyes and immediately questioned him she was one of the few people who weren’t afraid of the butler after all always serving the baron closely gave her an invisible sense of authority of course I overheard it myself when the count’s eldest son was having an affair with his wife’s sister and it happened on the rooftop balcony of the castle even though it was a windy day Cal was extremely proud his thin face beaming with joy the scene was deathly silent seeing that the servants had fallen silent Cal gradually realized that he had once again brought up a very dangerous topic looking at everyone especially at the harmless expression on Wan Wan’s face cow suddenly broke out in a cold sweat you won’t tell anyone right now I know why the adults won’t let us greet the guests Sparrow said speechless Scissors nodded I’m afraid even the color of an adult’s underwear will be revealed by the mole on the other side feel that feels good I’ve finally gotten rid of that nasty slime and blood stains after washing up Shirley wore a loose shirt and coat her wet hair neatly draped over her shoulders a confident smile graced her beautiful face Shirley glanced at field but noticed he didn’t react much damn it if only I had a proper long dress instead of the ugly clothes field provided otherwise I would have definitely charmed him you look much better radiant beautiful lady field commented casually Shirley hummed then smiled and said I like your honesty Chief Knight William and Walter also came in after cleaning off the blood and grime from their bodies the two really looked like characters from a TV series William is a square faced muscular man who rarely smiles and whose every move exudes determination perhaps he would be perfectly capable of cosplaying the might of Demacia Walter on the other hand resembles a female bodybuilding champion with explosive muscles all over her body but she has a beautiful face the chosen ones are sure to be good looking Goh a loud bang came from the stomachs of the three men making them blush my apologies your Excellency we are so hungry that we haven’t had a single piece of bread for 6 whole days Walter laughed heartily then scratched his head and apologized profusely casually easing Sherry’s embarrassment please have a seat the food has been prepared long ago I was worried you wouldn’t like it field quickly gestured and smiled gently I think we understand each other this is a corrupt land and it’s difficult to maintain the luxurious standards of the nobility this is all the help I can offer as long as there’s food that’s enough Walter couldn’t hold back any longer he sat down grabbed a piece of meat and wolfed it down even Shirley struggled to maintain her elegance using a knife and fork was the maximum restraint she could muster field had prepared an explanation for why he hadn’t used maids but Shirley and the others didn’t care at all saving field the trouble of explaining some nobles seem easy to get along with field thought I was too sensitive I used to treat them like thieves and guard against them also satisfying the three of them rubbed their watermelon bellies with contentment they had eaten enough food for 15 people and field had been worried that they would overeat seeing that the guests had stopped eating field put down his teacup washed his hands with a damp handkerchief from the sink and then rang the bell on the table Ashannah quickly came out and silently tidied the table I never expected you to keep a Demi human maid Shirley wiped her mouth with a handkerchief looking surprised then gave a feigned look of disgust that said you’re so weird but I understand you field was amused by Shirley’s silly expression and knew that the young lady in front of him did not mean to mock him so he asked in return it’s cute isn’t it indeed everyone has different tastes and I respect everyone Shirley tilted her head but as if she had thought of something her expression suddenly became serious Lord Berenfield I have some bad news although it will displease you I feel it is necessary to give you a warning oh field immediately straightened his back and leaned forward slightly you might as well just say it its corruption massive amounts of corruption are gathering Shirley’s smile vanished replaced by an extremely sorrowful even fearful voice they’re everywhere spreading from Lionheart City all the way to the viscount’s territory and they’re still gathering it was a terrible natural disaster something that has never happened before Val Try nodded my Lord I am Val Try a second order chosen one I can swear by my faith of the 200 members of the Investigative Knights only the three of us survived after speaking all three fell silent and tears streamed down Shirley’s face field sighed and joined in the silence about a minute later Shirley wiped away her tears corrupted creatures have always been aimless and illogical to be precise their goal is to kill and corrupt others in the past when our Survey Corps entered the Northern Province although there were always hordes of zombies we have never felt anything like this field frowned slightly what does it feel like please describe it in detail the corrupted creatures began to cooperate with each other arrange their troops and use their wits to create a higher arkical relationship I feel that corruption gave birth to beings who can control all corrupted creatures namely emperors Shirley’s face was gloomy and the endless gray fog outside the window gave people a chill down their spine fuck it field slapped his forehead he had been corrupted for 10 years so as soon as he entered his corruption had already given rise to intelligence so field leave the northern provinces quickly and return to the imperial defenses nightfall territory is indefensible once attacked it will fall in an instant do you know when they’ll attack field suppressed his agitation and took a few deep breaths it will take at least a year or at most three years before they launch an attack on the defense line Shirley said decisively I’ve been fighting alongside my father since I was 8 and I’m very familiar with the nature of all kinds of monsters time is running out one year field paused for a moment then said abandoning one’s fiefdom without authorization is a violation of imperial law besides I have nowhere else to go but nightfall territory Chapter 85 rejecting the invitation nobles are not simply sitting idly by they also have obligations such as paying taxes to the royal family waging war and defending their territories although the existence of the wretched place nightfall territory has no impact on the royal family if field were to flee on his own he would have to say goodbye to his life as a nobleman you have extraordinary courage and if I’m not mistaken you are a first tier battle or a knight right Sherry said in a seductive tone why not become my knight I can grant you a knightly territory and you will have the opportunity to rise in military merit his Majesty the Emperor values the Garcini family very much well field immediately thought of the Survey Corps crates full of belongings and the girls sacrificed to become spider monsters and a chill ran down his spine did the Empress really value the Garcina family as Sherry had imagined thank you but I have my own plans field sincerely thanked her then declined Shirley’s offer the knights of the Garcina family were practically expendable resources and filler characters they had no chance of advancement and perished on various battlefields it’s better to fight for yourself in nightfall than to follow a master who is prone to total annihilation Sherry shook her head her anger and confusion making her stand up your stubbornness will kill you and your people staying here is just waiting to die please think long term that’s not necessarily true there’s still a year to go field said leaning back in his chair running away isn’t my style let the corruption come I’ll destroy it by the way let s completely destroy the corrupted chosen ones well countless people have tried to expand into the north but they all died here now that corruption has taken hold the North Province will only be more dangerous a year is enough time huh to even hold onto this small piece of land is incredibly difficult seeing fields unmoved expression Shirley scoffed but inwardly she felt a pang of regret rotten and decayed he’ll probably just rot and decay what a handsome young man why isn’t he a bit dim witted following the Garcina family his future is bright we’ll rest for the night and leave early tomorrow morning if you change your mind you can come with us tomorrow we can look after each other on the road after saying this Shirley and the others went back to their rooms to rest field remained alone propping his chin on his hand silent for a long time before field could even get up a pair of slender hands touched his shoulders and Ashena said calmly my lord do whatever you want to do I will protect you until the last moment of your life um field was taken aback turned around and unconsciously put his arm around Ashina s waist you said it yourself so I won’t hold back hey you perverted Lord that’s not what I meant like a startled rabbit Ashina hopped far away both amused and exasperated I was worried about you don’t worry things aren’t that simple besides we in nightfall aren’t lambs to the slaughter we’re just getting started field snapped his fingers tell Scissors and the others to clear the table by the way where’s Rosalia she went to the main villa to clean up the remaining corrupted creatures as a corrupted creature Rosalia is incredibly aggressive when it comes to killing her own kind okay Ashina how’s the happy beans and Northern God oil coming along Ashina twitched her ears looking like she was about to praise it’s ready to be handed over to the people to make but as for the results we haven’t tried it yet very good I’m going to Maple Leaf territory again right away these new products will become the backbone of our economy field gently patted Ashina’s head Ashina Ah Omega KO the next morning Sherry and her two companions said a brief farewell and carrying food and water supplies left the Grand Winery for Maple Leaf territory their departure was so swift that field’s arrangements seemed utterly useless they showed no interest in nightfall territory didn’t chat with anyone and barely even glanced at the territory Ashina reported Miss Sherry left a voucher for 1,000 gold coins saying it could be exchanged in Maple Leaf territory also she said you could seek refuge with her if you encounter a corruption invasion she’s such a nice person giving me both divine artifacts and money I don’t understand what she sees in me that she wants to recruit me maybe she heard on the Iron Rod she has good taste field chuckled since she’s so kind next time we’ll send her all the survey core’s relics and say that this is the only one we found during Rosalia’s battle with the Spider Field swallowed a large amount of survey core supplies the armor and weapons cannot be returned but the clan emblem and will should be returned field yawned gazing at the surrounding fields our territory is worse than a village in the normal world so naturally she wouldn’t care it’s a good thing she’s not interested wait why do I feel like someone is sobbing no come back quickly cow stood on the second floor of the Grand Winery his face filled with sorrow tears streaming down his face as he gazed into the distance oh Mr Cow do you know Miss Shirley why are you crying so sadly Sparrow the maid sweeping the floor looked puzzled but her hands kept moving efficiently sweeping away the dust I don’t know them but I’ve heard of the Garcina family Butler cow was extremely saddened what saddens me even more is that the Baron refused Miss Sherry’s invitation so what if they refused Sparrow was puzzled adults are always right foolish if we follow Miss Sherry we can leave the Northern Province right the Sparrow couldn’t stand this and got angry slamming the broom on the ground stop running away we are only loyal to Lord Field this isn’t about running away Si you wouldn’t understand even if I explained if a high ranking nobleman introduces me I can preserve my reputation and leave this dangerous area I’m doing this for your sake sir running away because of a bad battle is cowardly but leaving because of an invitation from a high ranking nobleman is called honor do you understand I don’t care the adults are definitely right Sparrow insisted on being deaf field of course was unaware of the servant’s quarrel he had received good news the remaining rotting corpses in the main villa have all been chopped up by me I guarantee there are no emissions Rosalia completely shrouded in a black robe returned to the grand winery carrying the great sword of gluttony her face still stained with corrupted blood well done from now on we’ll have a big villa to live in and you can choose any room you like field was overjoyed although the winery was nice it wasn’t comfortable to stay at and wasn’t very convenient since there were only a few rooms Yay I’ve been wanting to stop living with Demi humans for ages I’m going to live under your bed Rosalia cheered Chapter 86 wind rise town and Starry Night sunset over Fullon City the space under the bed is outrageous Feld almost couldn’t hold back this is terrifying Rosalia covered her mouth and chuckled then I’ll stay upstairs from you finally something that seems more reliable Feld nodded in agreement this is acceptable I’ll cut a hole under the bed and you can climb up if you can’t sleep at night I won’t find it scary Rosalia continued her indirectly defiant remarks that way it’ll be easier for you to greet me morning and night so you’re trying to steal someone by chiseling a hole in the wall right field was ashamed anyway I don’t want to share a room with a Demi human Rosalia said with a mischievous grin and a teasing tone field you don’t know when Ashina sleeps she always giggles and licks people so I can’t sleep well at all no no way Ashina looked bewildered then clenched her fists and said angrily you’re the one who’s annoying every day when I wake up you hold my head like you’re nursing a baby it’s suffocating okay okay you guys are having a silver platter without me huh upon arriving at the main villa field LED by Rosalia spent three hours exploring all the rooms and secret passages of the villa the main building of the manor was extremely magnificent and even though it had suffered damage from decay the main structure remained intact as long as the collapses and holes were filled and the traces of decay were removed it would be habitable again the main building covered an area of about 6000 square meters most of which consisted of decorative sculptures gardens and corridors after removing the areas that had become ruins the effective living area was not large but this also shows that there is a lot of room for improvement ornate carvings and painted decorations were useless to field it would be better to convert them all into pill boxes and battlements there are 120 rooms with different functions including 36 large bedrooms there is also a huge basement or more accurately an underground shelter which has a study bedroom and living room Rosalia would hibernate in the basement before being recruited with a crisp crack as the flames rose Rosalia lit the aristocratic candlestick illuminating the basement with a soft glow field sat at the long table and spread out a huge map this is a detailed map of nightfall territory marking all the industries fortifications defensive strongholds and most importantly Starry Night City Rosalia explained this map is a family heirloom passed down through generations and has always been kept in the study in the basement very good with this map our operations in nightfall territory will be much easier especially when we attack Starry Knight City in the future field nodded in satisfaction and snapped his fingers in addition I want to renovate the Starry Knight Grand estate we don’t need that many Villas and gardens we need stone walls and towers field drew two lines on the map it would be best to build it as a bastion with large towers to house large ballistae and cannons cannons both chosen ones looked puzzled haha there’s no rush for now and we can’t rush it Starry Knight Castle should focus on restoration first expansion will require a professional castle planner feel pondered for a moment as for the large winery let’s not waste it it can be used as a small fortress and refuge for the region besides the slaves and free people around here have already built villages that are not yet sizable Ashina nodded in agreement yes it would be a huge undertaking to move all the villagers away from now on the area around the Grand Winery will be renamed Windrise Town and the Grand Estate’s main building will be renamed Starry Night Castle after naming it field pointed to the location of the quarry on the map next we’ll switch to infrastructure construction Rosalia you’ll go and eliminate the rotting corpses in the quarry Ashina will be in charge of security protecting every inch of land where people live yes sir Humph they still have to rely on me the two accepted the order besides if you want to get rich build roads first field then connected the Grand Winery and Starry Knight Castle with his hand gesture we need to connect this road the damaged Starry Knight Castle produced a lot of stone waste we’ll break up the waste and pave the road with it although cement is better than gravel nightfall doesn’t allow field to use such a superior material right now and besides there’s so much stone waste that it would be a waste not to use it now let’s all take action field is full of energy the afterglow of the setting sun shone through the stained glass windows casting a modeled and strange light that was originally brilliant Fulan City is a border city in the province of Rek possessing both extremely fertile plains and rugged mountains Fullon City sits at the junction of these two landscapes the city is famous for its beer goats and horses meanwhile the city’s master Adrian Ross sat at a long table bathed in the dappled sunlight of the setting sun he reached for a cute rag doll his brow furrowed the stained glass was green so the light filtering through is also green the variegated light made the otherwise dashing young nobleman appear somewhat eerie my dear older brother why do you always send me these boring toys I’m not a child anymore damn it he’s humiliating me growing more and more agitated Adrian stood up slamming the toy to the ground his teeth clenched his face contorted in a rage I’ll kill him and my sister and that cowardly third brother oh and that damned sister standing to the side was the chosen one Allison Marius casually fiddling with the rose ribbon at her waist her ample breasts seemingly about to burst forth were accentuated by her beautiful clothes her adorable hair accessory gave her a playful air but her expression was melancholic lacking any semblance of liveliness she was used to her lord’s temper although her Lord had a bad temper and would sometimes curse he would never go so far as to hurt her Adrian was simply going crazy for no reason should I burn them as soon as she finished speaking her originally gray hair instantly turned a molten wine red as if it were on fire one after another red openwork butterflies fluttered about a ball of flame in Allison’s palm like a sun instantly illuminated the entire hall the servants all lowered their heads not daring to look directly at him the flames seemed to dispel the bad luck Adrian plopped down in a chair rubbing his temples in pain no need put it in the storage room if you have nothing else to do leave here aye my lord I have a request a hint of sadness appeared on Allison’s cold face I hope you can accept the refugees of the Purple Gold Empire and give them food and water they are my fellow countrymen and I cannot stand by and watch them die Chapter 87 the situation with her gray hair and the surname Marius Allison is a remnant of the Purple Gold Empire however she moved to the Holy Griffin Empire with her family before the Empire was destroyed the last capital of the besieged purple Gold empire also reported its fall a week ago the world’s coveted city the purple gold Royal City fell completely into the hands of heretics the emperor and the chosen ones were all killed or defiled what followed was a massacre of the inhabitants fortunately the heretic emperor was of good character and spared half of the population therefore refugees from the Purple Gold Empire were able to flood into the Griffin Empire Adrian paused for a moment then said I will accept wealthy merchants and I can also offer assistance to chosen ones mages or oronites but those who truly need help are Allison was about to continue speaking when Adrian raised his hand to stop her you don’t actually think I’m in a good position right now do you I don’t call the shots in Fullon City all by myself my father controls most of the power and he’s even assigned officials to oversee it he’s a real bastard of course even if there are supplies I won’t give them to the refugees they’re useless except for taking a dump okay I understand Allison lowered her head feeling wronged and accepted the answer helplessly Adrian didn’t want to say more and looked in another direction have they found the killer of Kuchy is it that bastard Gareth he seems to have vanished into thin air disappeared without a trace we have absolutely no clue we haven’t found any survivors or witnesses Baron Simon even wrote to you to express his condolences Adrian’s advisor stepped forward to answer after a moment’s hesitation the advisor continued there’s one more thing Baron Simon mentioned your brother Berenfield not only is he not dead but he also made a lot of money from Simon you think I don’t know Adrian began to lose control again his body trembling slightly how could he not be dead he definitely didn’t go to the Northern Province yes he definitely didn’t go that cowardly good for nothing has already violated the laws of the Empire he’s utterly disgracing the family but he brought out the head of a monster and fine wine from the deftly haze moreover the garrison at Maple Leaf Fortress confirmed his entry into the northern province Adrian was so angry he almost flipped the table impossible absolutely impossible now Allison go to Maple Leaf territory and kill field I will not allow my family fortune to be taken by this good for nothing Adrian slammed his fist on the table and roared also kill Simon too all my goods are gone on his land it must have been him it couldn’t have been my good for nothing brother sending chosen ones to other noble lands to murder nobles is tantamount to declaring war and we are no match for Maple Leaf territory the advisor said calmly sending troops is also not an option as that would also be an act of war besides you don’t want to be labeled a brother killer do you a nobleman’s reputation is Paramount he can oppress the lower classes at will be kicked to death by war horses or drown in a latrine but if he harms his own family he will be nailed to the pillar of shame and will never have any friends again that settled then before Adrian could speak hurried footsteps could be heard outside my lord the lowly people of Ivan province have been instigated by cultists and have rebelled the messenger scrambled in handed over the letter and his words caused everyone present to gasp in shock in the prosperous city of Nojec in the province of Athen the cult of shadows launched a rebellion this count Lucius the border guard and his family were killed and sacrificed by the cultists several surrounding barons were also caught off guard three were killed and one escaped with the help of the chosen ones one of the retainers widened his eyes this this is not a rebellion of the common people the common people cannot defeat fully armed soldiers much less the chosen ones a weaker baron can easily subdue several times the number of peasants or slaves by summoning five knights 100 fully armed soldiers and five or 6 hundred conscripted serfs not to mention those who possessed the chosen ones and the viscounts of fortified castles yes so the royal family has taken notice this is a conspiracy the fall of the purple gold empire has stirred up the dark forces of Idivein province was furious and demanded that the nobles in the province immediately quell the rebellion the imperial family also requested assistance from the surrounding provinces as a neighbor of Atan Province Falon City will inevitably be affected everyone fell into deep thought meanwhile in the Northern Provinces field was extremely busy Ding ding Dang Dang a large gray boulder even carved with exquisite patterns depicting philosophical discussions about the starry sky and humanity was carelessly tossed on the ground the dragon like wolf then smashed it to pieces with a single slap the slaves on the other hand took the smaller stones broke them into even smaller pieces and laid them flat on the compacted roadbed to build the gravel road after a week of construction the road is beginning to take shape without a theodolite for distance measurement roads will inevitably be uneven and materials will be laid unevenly which will affect their service life but field was already quite satisfied this path was temporary and would be replaced by better materials in the future such as cement or magical materials raw materials from quarries and logging camps were continuously transported into the territory the inferior scraps were bought by slaves to build shacks yes they were bought field set up a makeshift market in front of the grand winery selling discarded items like scrap wood a single copper coin could buy a large bundle which could be used for starting fires or building sheds the market’s profit margin was practically zero and field didn’t expect them to buy much anyway the market was simply a way for field to express his domestic policy direction and let his subjects know that their money would eventually find a place to be spent this action also motivated the freemen who were willing to work for field to earn money transport stone in the quarry or join other jobs once the first harvest is complete we can stop the food rations field’s heart bled as he watched the food dwindle from now on the free people will be responsible for their own profits and losses where they can buy food with money the entire territory’s food supply came from field including the free people since they couldn’t be allowed to starve my lord my lord the first batch of happy beans is ready Ashina ran over cheering happily I made a ton and they taste sweet don’t eat that stuff like candy field was speechless Ashina was too greedy how’s the experiment going Ashina blushed I don’t know who’s in charge of this cow Chapter 88 the Unlucky Pigeon when field found cow he was hiding behind a MUD wall spying on the scene inside the house with two free men yes yes that’s it I swear to the goddess you are incredibly strong Muda muda muda ora ora ora the two inside fought fiercely and I’ll omit 10,000 words about it but anyway even the great Tao was obliterated goddess above do not let me fall into the chaotic hell cow’s eyes widened as he made a prayer gesture at his chest the two freemen were even worse not knowing where to put their hands my god is that really something that bean sprout Tom could do the freemen looked at each other in disbelief Tom is known for being weak how could he possibly have tortured the widow like that look at her it’s unbearable to look at of course he can he took a potion developed by Lord Field called Joy Bean Cal couldn’t bear to look and silently noted down the time the effects last for 1 hour with good and stable results the side effect is weakness five data points have already been recorded in the notebook it’s amazing the free man’s face was full of desire to have it no one would refuse to be an invincible man the Baron is a genius a man who has mastered miracles that’s right the baron’s research in that area is unparalleled the maid said that the baron’s bed always smells of a woman and it’s not Missus Hennus I suspect that the Lord must have another lover the free man had intended to gossip but when he glanced behind cow he immediately gasped and gestured repeatedly with his eyes saying my lord isn’t married yet how could he have other women you must be mistaken my goodness he’s already so wild before marriage what will he be like after let me tell you the Lord even observed goats breeding for a whole day the Lord is truly a king among nobles he has so many tricks up his sleeve Cal became more and more excited as he spoke completely unaware that the two free men were sweating profusely I know the joy beans are a gift from Cupid to the Baron the Baron is actually a believer in Cupid Cal Field smiled and put his hand on Chow’s shoulder piss cow gasped his eyes rolled back and he fainted in the afternoon after being publicly whipped cow obediently handed the documents to field one young grass can make about 1,600 Joy beans as for Northern Divine Oil the production is determined by the number of glass bottles so it is not included in the statistics these are the experimental data as you instructed we conducted the experiment on five men and have been observing them continuously so far no side effects have been observed very good preparations for the Maple Leaf Territory trip need to be completed as soon as possible prepare supplies for 30 people I will personally lead the team again after carefully reviewing the data field picked up his red tea and took a sip do you have any opinions on the pricing five silver coins for Joy Beans and three gold coins for Northern Divine Oil Cal said cautiously do you know why I didn’t beat you to death field grinned menacingly you gave me inspiration to make up stories today these medicines are no longer magic potions but divine medicines a gift from the god of love don’t mention any more young herbs these are gifts from the gods could it be yes 25 silver coins for joy beans and 50 gold coins for northern divine oil fields eyes revealed his desire for gold coins as he licked his lips those who take it will receive divine Grace undergo a cleansing of their marrow and bones and be reborn Hee Hee Hee Cal broke out in a cold sweat he had personally witnessed the production of this drug simply crush a magical plant then add water more water and more water finally pour in some flour and roll it into balls you don’t even need to add sugar as the Yong grass itself is sweet Ashina would always easily bring back a bunch of those magical plants which she would then plant in a room on the second floor of the Grand Winery what if they don’t achieve the desired results for example a complete transformation field mimicked a pastor from the church of Holy Light saying in a tone of disappointment it’s because they’re not devout they should have bought more go and make more pills I’ll take them all with me field waved his hand don’t spread rumors about me anymore especially strange ones what happens inside the castle must not be known to the outside world yes Sir Cal limped out wait a minute field called out to him go to the warehouse and get a bottle of medicine also if the pills sell well I’ll give you a raise thank you for your kindness Sir Cal Lee’s snot bubbles were coming out of his nose that old fellow is really well informed it’s a bit of a waste to have him as a steward field rubbed his chin it’s hard to find the right place for a person and a qualified Lord should make the best use of his talents perhaps I should set up an intelligence department he actually guessed that he was hiding someone but it wasn’t a lover it was Rosalia she always hid in her room to sleep because fields bed was the softest in the entire nightfall there’s just no way to deal with her once the clutter and rubble in Starry Night Castle are cleared out and there are enough rooms this problem can be solved wow the adults pigeons we’re doomed Ashena’s exclamation came from upstairs um field looking puzzled put down his teacup and hurried upstairs only to find the room where the magical plants were kept open field immediately realized something terrible humans wouldn’t go into this room but that didn’t stop pigeons from flying in si the pigeons we bought at a high price aren’t very useful and they wear out very quickly field was speechless and had no choice but to hold his nose and go in only to see Ashina come out holding a dark black bird your pigeons accidentally ate some magical plants and ended up like this it’s all my fault I forgot that the pigeon that was shot down by the slave can fly now Ashina looked aggrieved this isn’t your problem and I didn’t expect it either but something I do find strange is is this thing really a pigeon what Ashina held in her hands was a black raven its body jet black its feathers gleaming like steel even more eerie was the scarlet eye on its forehead and its entire body exuded an aura of evil damn even the species has changed this is clearly a crow how did it become nage a vulgar term for a pigeon could it be that the Yan chow has side effects turning people into black people field frowned if it really had side effects that would be terrible it’s not Yong grass I’ve tested it and it’s non toxic Ashina shook her head and gestured as she spoke remember the corrupted crocodile we destroyed it was during the battle at the lumberyard I obtained a purple potion from the crocodile’s head the pigeons became like this because they accidentally ate that magical potion they’ve lost all life Chapter 89 Black Crow in the gathering no Life Field poked the pigeon with his finger looking puzzled why do I feel that the feathered beast’s sympathy magic hasn’t disappeared on a whim I tried to learn some quick magic and applied the feathered beast’s sympathy to a pigeon which essentially established a mental link with it I’ll try this magic again field closed his eyes his consciousness seemingly sinking into the deep sea and then suddenly surfacing flowing freely the next moment the three eyed pigeon slowly raised its head opened its red eyes and said in a hoarse deep voice isn’t this a clear view this pigeon isn’t dead eh Lord Field why are you talking with pigeons Ashina picked up the pigeon and placed it in front of her field was also stunned and he and Ashina stared at each other don’t panic I seem to be able to control this pigeon field made the pigeon turn its head and sure enough it saw itself with its eyes closed it immediately exclaimed with delight it seems we have inadvertently improved this quick magic the original sympathetic connection between birds and animals was quite useless it could not control the movements of birds and could only act on the instincts of pigeons they could even be thrown down by people with stones things are completely different now spread your wings the pigeon spread its wings its black feathers like blades menacingly unfurling its once powerless feet transformed into eagle like claws field exclaimed it seems that the strange magical plant transformed the pigeon’s body but also killed its consciousness fortunately my magic preserved the imprint of its consciousness as consciousness returned to itself the pigeon seemed to lose its power and fell straight down where it was caught by field Hee Hee I can have a drone now field was overjoyed since the species has changed it shouldn’t be called a pigeon anymore from now on it should be called a black crow field casually gave it a name and stroked the Black Raven’s steely feathers it really looks like a Prussian eagle it would be nice to use its design as a flag in the future now let’s test its data then as if he had discovered a new toy field released the Black Crow letting it fly around the territory shockingly the Black Raven flies at incredible speed its normal flight speed comparable to a peregrine falcon sprint leaving the slaves with only a black afterimage furthermore it can enter the gray fog without being corrupted perhaps because it was originally a corrupted creature a loss may turn out to be a blessing in disguise field was having a great time playing in his room when there was a knock on the door field straightened his collar please come in my Lord the assembly is about to begin as per your orders I have gathered all the people in the open space Tate was as efficient as ever never wasting words however he was a workaholic he had been working day and night on the construction these past few days even personally moving rubble as for his wife children and mother he had long forgotten about them his wife on the other hand has been working at the winery helping to make happy beans happy beans require no technical skill and the workers’field employs are all free women who are meticulous so far there have been no poisoning incidents and even if one did occur the female workers would not cause a major accident Tate’s daughter Alexia spends her days in the Free People settlement playing with the little girl absinthe she is one of the few people in nightfall who takes time off from work as for wormywood a typical silly name for a Freeman she came from bull territory when the villagers offered her to Baron Bull Field intercepted her she was cared for by freemen and maids and had no worries about food or drink her daily job was to cook porridge for the slaves field multitask perching the black Raven on the roof of the Grand Winery while rising and drawing his long sword at his waist very good have the bread been distributed yes they’ve all been distributed Tate smiled and nodded you’re very generous haha it has nothing to do with generosity I just want them to realize that listening to me is like having bread to eat field doesn’t shy away from expressing his thoughts since having two Chosen Ones he has become much more confident in his actions even if the worst happens and everyone in the entire territory betrays him he can still turn the tide with the help of two Chosen Ones and he himself will still be a first tier battle knight the top three combat forces in the territory are all in my hands power strength and money are the sources of a man’s confidence field muttered to it’s been a long time since I checked the happiness level in the territory name field occupation Lord territories Starry Night Fortress Wind Rise village and surrounding territories sign chosen ones Ashina Winter Rosalia corruption population 427 development level 2 nothing at all happiness level minus 3 slightly depressing environmental value minus 25 devastated surrounded by decay probability of a chosen one appearing 9 in 100 billion damn it’s much better now field laughed it’s just that the development level is increasing very slowly but the happiness level and environmental value have improved significantly the probability of a chosen one appearing in the territory has increased ninefold although it is still infinitely close to zero it has given field hope let’s go let’s go see the people field was full of enthusiasm outside the Grand Winery run whoever is the slowest will have to steal Mr Cow’s boots Tate’s daughter Alexia like a joyful Lark ran ahead of Wormywood excitedly heading towards the crowd the little girl was at an age where she was playful and full of interest in the territory in fact when she first arrived in nightfall territory she was terrified believing she had stumbled into a witch’s lair or the home of a swamp monster a place only a lying child would go the territory was a scene of utter devastation littered with rotting remnants writhing chunks of flesh and tentacles and slaves with faces filled with despair the little girl was so frightened that she hid under the covers in her room all day refusing to peek out even when she was covered in sweat there were no flowers no companions and no bustling market however by today or rather several days ago Alexia had gradually adapted to this place and witnessed the changes in the territory firsthand the corruption had been eradicated and the deathly haze was getting further and further away from her almost disappearing from her sight cavalrymen clad entirely in black robes frequently patrolled the area and heavily armored guards never slacked off while on duty at the Grand Winery Alexia’s first step outside the winery was to accompany the maid Sparrow to the free people to prepare rations for slaves it was then that she met the little girl Wormywood a girl who had almost been sent to Bull Fortress hey Wormwood look Uncle Hammer is standing on the stage are they going to dance let’s go up and dance together Bitter AI shrank her neck I don’t know I only know how to cook porridge Alexia tugged at her friend’s arm stop thinking about cooking come on dancing is a lot of fun no no the adults are about to speak Bitter AI quickly stopped them Chapter 90 Ashina versus field cracking down on Enclosure Movement Second Harmony good day my people I am your Lord Baron Field field stood straight on the stage and waved to the crowd good day greetings sir many people in the crowd responded some slaves even waving frantically with smiles on their faces field recognized at a glance that most of those responding were slaves who had joined the guard finally someone responded enthusiastically field thought the last conference was like giving a speech to a corpse so lifeless field’s gaze swept over the crowd his eyes firm and bright I won’t waste any more words I promised before that if someone earned one gold coin for me he would be freed from slavery and restored to his status as a free man to date a total of six people have earned one gold coin and they are from my guards with that field pointed to hammer and his men holy crap this guy’s a beast how does he make money so fast they’ve been killing corpses and it’s said that one corpse is worth one silver coin I’m so envious I also want to stand proudly in front of everyone field made a pressing down gesture signaling them to be quiet if we unite and carry out my orders we will gain gold food and freedom we will not only survive in nightfall but thrive Hammer Lynx and the others listened with intense excitement their fists clenched tightly their bodies burning with rage since becoming slaves their spirits had died slaves had no chance of liberation their only hope was to work desperately and strive for a place in heaven after death however they were able to regain their freedom one day it’s like a dream hammer was extremely proud raising his head arrogantly from now on I will no longer be a slave I will get married have children and build my own MUD house so what are your plans for the future Lynx pulled out a gold coin from his pocket he also had three silver coins in his pocket as there was nowhere to spend them in his territory Iron Hammer replied matter of factly go on to be a soldier there’s no meat to eat anywhere else ah what a straightforward reason links lips twitched why do I feel that becoming a free citizen wouldn’t be much different from my previous life that’s because the adults are too lenient you’ve never been to the dark sunless mines or been treated like pets forced to kill each other our lives as slaves as guards are actually similar to or even more comfortable than those of free people outside what free person gets to eat a piece of jerky every day Iron Hammer clearly had a story government orders may change but no matter what following the adults arrangements is always the right thing to do I never expected you to have such insights Lynx was shocked you’re right I hereby part in your status as slaves from this day forward you are legal residents of nightfall then field smiled as he destroyed the slave contracts and accepted 6 gold coins sure enough money makes money the original 40 silver coins grew into one gold coin and in the process they also solved a lot of problems for field we also want to work in the Guard Lynx and the others set in unison of course they are just soldiers regular soldiers field name them one by one and encourage them the monthly salary is tentatively set at 3 silver coins plus 1 silver coin for killing a rotting corpse compared to before I now have a fixed monthly salary yes sir everyone was overjoyed they really have been pardoned the crowd was incredulous and began to murmur among themselves surprisingly no officials came forward with some laws or pedantic pronouncements to confiscate the gold and confine them to slavery instead they readily granted the pardon the slaves on the other hand saw hope and were filled with passion eager to rush into the fields and plow around a couple of times right now very good everyone can go back to work now I look forward to the day when you are even richer upon hearing this everyone quickly ran back to their posts Hee Hee let’s create a lot of value field’s lips curled up as he fiddled with the gold coin in his hand sir are you really just going to set them free like this Cal wished he could gouge out his own eyes he couldn’t tolerate field’s wasteful behavior the most they have already been treated well enough and this will put a burden on our finances money only becomes money when it’s in circulation if it’s just piled up in my warehouse it’s just a bunch of cold hard precious metals field waved the gold coins in his hand look this is proof that silver coins turn into gold coins if we take these gold coins and buy more slaves we can turn them into even more gold coins but but the housekeeper felt a strong itch on his head but couldn’t quite put his finger on what was wrong field didn’t explain further but instead used the feathered beast empathy spell to summon his drone Black Raven however field frowned as the crow flew past his room huh who’s in my room is it a maid field kept the crow hovering and glanced at it discreetly but then she saw the wolf eared girl sitting on her pillow with a mischievous grin her smooth wolf tail swaying proudly back and forth sniff the adult’s bed has a faint fragrance the adult is very clean it smells so good she licked her beautiful long fingernails with a smug grin and said that wretched Rosalia she dared to Mark her territory with her body scent so casually I can’t lose to that woman either ha ha ha this place must be stained with my body scent what the hell so Rosalia always sleeps in my room using the excuse that the bed is the softest is that a lie is the real purpose in evil land grab an attempt to divide up ownership of their own beds so please stop torturing me no we have to fight back these two little vixens have really gone too far field hurried upstairs and opened the door to his room Ashina has a strong sense of perception when field opened the door she was already tidying up her desk in a serious manner and the bed was clean and tidy though a little warm my lord what’s wrong Ashina asked looking bewildered fine fine so you’re secretly engaging in land grabbing behind my back that despicable capitalists are extorting and exploiting agriculture for primitive accumulation I absolutely cannot allow it Ashina looked completely bewildered what are you saying I I don’t understand that’s fine if you don’t understand I don’t know what I’m saying either now let’s face the punishment field didn’t hold back and slammed the door shut huh no no that’s not allowed the girl staggered backward didn’t you just say you were going to Mark your territory with your body odor field revealed a terrifying smile come and fight if you lose you’ll have to contribute a defeat animation how how could you hear me Ashena’s pupils dilated in shock her senses were ridiculously strong back then Rosalia who was also a chosen one of the gods could be detected just by her wandering around the nightfall territory she suddenly thought could it be that Black Raven that used my divine power Mark Chapter 91 Asheena’s defeat field pressed forward aggressively his sharp palm strikes attacking from both the left and right I surrender I surrender Ashina said both amused and exasperated how could I possibly attack you but please act normal and don’t bully me surrendered too weak surrender is admitting defeat and admitting defeat means handing over the defeat animation field’s palm strike was undiminished in power hitting Ashina squarely even though its attack power was zero please stop I beg you I don’t want to hurt you when I fight back Ashina blushed let out a muffled groan felt a tingling sensation and was a little unsteady on her feet the cloying sweet scent of femininity kept flooding into his nostrils completely destroying field’s proud rationality with a non existent advantage and strength field easily overwhelmed the chosen one grabbing her trembling foot with one hand and pressing her down with the other yeah the power of the Chosen One is nothing more than this you’re already showing signs of exhaustion after just one palm strike for me how laughable the first Chosen One will be crushed by me a being of the same rank fields blood boiled with excitement no one in this world can defeat a combat type chosen one of the same level no my divine power will go berserk and it’s very difficult to suppress the rampaging divine power Ashina couldn’t control herself either her sharp nails gently dug into field’s skin the tingling stinging sensation and countless silky sensations caused field’s brain to shut down completely muf little she wolf don’t underestimate humans I’ll show you the true power of humans totally crazy synopsis field and Ashina discussed the social background historical significance and evaluation of the enclosure movement engaging in a profound discussion the full text is 10,000 words please click to expand all right all right my Lord I’m exhausted Ashina yawned her eyes bulging with dark circles the land enclosure movement is too profound your knowledge has filled my head to the brim and I can’t learn anything more as expected of me the Lion of the north field stood up energetically almost falling over but still asked coldly do you still dare to play the land grab do you still want to accumulate capital I won’t dare again the girl replied incoherently then fell asleep muttering knowledge I’ve mastered it all alright next we’ll aim for the title of king of the chosen but before that let’s go to Maple Leaf City for trade no let’s eat and drink first I’m starving field felt weaker than ever before this battle was in fact a lose lose situation because he was about to leave nightfall territory for a while field was particularly busy as he needed to finish all the territory matters three days later my lady the goods had been loaded onto the wagons Ashina pushed open the door she was still dressed in her maid outfit and showed no signs of distress she gently reminded her the army has also been assembled okay go to the quarry and call Rosalia Field put down his quill and stretched Rosalia has been busy clearing out corpses lately and when she has nothing to do she goes to the quarry to cut stone she could even slice through hard stone with her great sword Ashina asked doubtfully is Rosalia going to that territory will be unprotected the territory will be left to the troops stationed there I will only take five infantrymen and five cavalrymen this time to manage the slaves the battles on the road will be your responsibility Rosalia will not intervene unless it is a critical moment is there some special operation Ashina keenly sensed the problem normally field would leave a chosen one at home field nodded that’s right that’s why I brought potions as the two were chatting Rosalia climbed in through the window casually tossing off her black robe she glanced at Ashina with a sour look and said angrily from today onwards I will not go anywhere except by field side so as not to be persecuted by some beast who actually stole my foot slave you look like you’re trying to persecute me also you’re a damn cat foot slave field rubbed his temples Rosalia grinned at Ashina while Ashina made a smug face stop fooling around everyone we need to get down to business field stopped the two of them from fooling around Rosalia you’ll have to stay in the carriage no need I can actually hide it very easily having said that Rosalia transformed into countless blood threads surging into the gluttony greatsword only one blood thread pierced through field’s neck connecting the greatsword to field how about it disguised as a divine artifact Rosalia’s smug voice echoed in my ears really field reached out and picked up the gluttony great sword swung it a few times and found it as light as a feather so light actually I’m the one controlling it otherwise it would be very heavy alright let’s go field wrapped the gluttony great sword and slung it over his shoulder downstairs hammer and his men were fully armed carrying square Shields and halberds standing ramrod straight awaiting field’s orders sir aren’t you going to take any wine to sell cow asked puzzled let’s not take it for now taking out wine too frequently will greatly reduce its value we’ll sell it later after personally inspecting the goods field mounted his war horse let’s go target Maple Leaf territory Maple Leaf Ridge under a dim sky was a gathering of more than 50 robust figures as the flames rose torches were lit allowing them to see each other clearly I had a fucking blast killing like that did you guys see that the spear pierced that female official’s stomach and she even peed herself a man with naturally curly hair wearing leather armor and a breastplate hanging on his chest Maple Leaf Territory’s defenses are really weak anyone can easily sneak in by disguising themselves as a refugee another man with a thick beard kept wiping the blood off his long sword hey mage killing someone and finding lost goods have two different prices don’t worry Blood Hand I won’t treat you unfairly the man dressed entirely in a red robe chuckled who were you going to kill again Blood Hand cracked his fingers with a terrifying sound the mage pulled out a portrait kill this baron clang bloodhand drew his sword immediately are you playing me no wonder you were acting so mysteriously you’re here to die the mercenary’s expressions immediately changed and they all pointed their weapons at the mage their eyes filled with undisguised killing intent many of them spat out thick phlegm and cursed bad luck why kill the Baron for women power or land it doesn’t matter to the Blood Hand mercenary group what matters is that the Baron has fully armed guards heavy cavalry that can crush everything and if they’re unlucky they might even run into Oranites whom they can then slaughter like butter Chapter 92 Blood Hand mercenary group haha don’t be so nervous if you were really that powerful I wouldn’t have come in person the redrobed mage chuckled besides don’t act like law abiding citizens you have a history of murdering nobles like the ones at Wolf Hall Fortress Hee Hee I was just testing your true intentions if the price is right we brothers will take turns rolling around in the Queen’s bed upon hearing the redrobed mage expose their past misdeeds Bloodhand laughed instead of getting angry sheathed his knife and came up to warmly put his arm around their shoulders all you have to do is carry out your duties the redrobed mage slapped away the outstretched hand and sneered mercenaries have little morals or discipline they are among the few who would dare to murder nobles or even usurp the throne the same was true in the Middle Ages of the previous era Spornsai usurped the throne of Milan and in 1066 Robert the bearfox also a mercenary leader conquered Sicily the target is Berenfield you can inquire about him he’s a cowardly and incompetent good for nothing with few soldiers under his command or perhaps none at all find him first then kill him the bounty is 500 gold coins and all his wealth is yours oh a nobleman without soldiers bloodhand tilted his head in confusion that’s a fart the mercenaries burst into laughter I can’t wait to strip the Baroness or my daughter down to her bare skin and hold her in my arms come on do you think anyone who comes to Maple Leaf territory is married they’re all here to hunt for women huh alright the mage interrupted them adding I will assist you throughout the process I am a 2nd tier fire mage a second tier fire mage is already considered a cannon of this era with astonishing destructive power it would be best if we had a mage to assist us but we won’t blindly rush in and risk our lives give us some time we want to verify that what you said is correct Bloodhand grinned greedily if it’s different from what you said then it’ll be a different price bloodhounds mercenary group extinguished their torches and disappeared into the darkness as soon as field took his first step into Maple Leaf Fortress he heard cheers see I told you he’d come out alive the soldier opening the city gate laughed as he vigorously turned the winch he shouted please come into the fortress your Excellency Baron we have hot soup and olive wine sir please come in and have a couple of drinks many soldiers on the city wall cheered loudly while some rejoiced others grieved and some soldiers hung their heads in dejection shedding tears for their empty pockets it’s unbelievable that someone actually managed to get out a second time Si it made me lose all my money the soldier who had won money stepped forward and invited you are our hero please come in and have a couple of drinks we even have a bed ready you really have come out of the north for the second time may the goddess protect you damn it they actually dared to bet on me but the feeling of being welcomed is really heartwarming I won’t drink the wine thank you for your kindness field raised his eyelids slightly sure enough the atmosphere changed as soon as they arrived in Maple Leaf territory even the soldiers were unruly and undisciplined gambling and drinking heavily but he was in a good mood and wouldn’t hold a grudge against the soldiers the journey was quite easy probably because I had a small group of people 5 infantrymen 5 cavalrymen 15 slaves and the mage yinzi with the help of the minimap and the chosen one I easily reached the border fortress it’s worth noting that the Maple Leaf Territory border fortress isn’t considered private property of Maple Leaf Territory but rather joint property of the Empire and the Maple Leaf Baron with the Empire holding the majority stake after all even the wealthy Baron Simon couldn’t maintain a massive fortress and its continuous walls wow it’s been so long since I’ve been to the world of living people it’s so dazzling I want to destroy it I want to kill everyone unlike Ashina who was catching up on sleep Rosalia hidden in the great sword kept chattering in field’s ear you’d better not get caught field whispered I will be careful my lord be careful I sense a hostile aura coming from over there on the mountain Ashina lifted the curtain yawning as she pointed in the direction okay I understand field glanced at the distant Hilltop which was surrounded by dense forest and could not be seen clearly amidst the farewells of the fortress soldiers field LED his men toward Maple Leaf City arriving the following day Maple Leaf City remains the same with its 3 meter high almost comical looking walls adorned with beautiful silks and flowers the difference however is that the number of homeless people has increased dozens of times over dishevelled and numbed faced the people huddled together numbering at least 1,000 a sea of heads even the unprepared Maple Leaf City had to send in troops and officials to maintain order so many homeless people field was astonished Humph came a sweet coquettish laugh from beside field you must have come from the moon field looked in the direction of the sound and saw an extremely beautiful older sister she was dressed in the caravan’s linen clothes and had a headscarf wrapped around her head making her look like a married woman but her lively manner made her seem like a young girl pretty much field winked at the woman would you be willing to help me figure this out they are refugees some from the purple gold empire some from the Atan province and of course some real homeless people the woman shrugged her eyes showing disgust war is always like this despicable people will harm ordinary people who love life for their own short term gains you’re right field smiled what exactly happened The Purple Gold Empire has perished and the heretics continue their westward expedition The Kingdom of Velya the Inland Sea Trade Alliance the Papal States and the Hunrolia Empire also known as the shield of Holy Light have organized the Divine Punishment Army which should be able to defeat the heretics in Atan province internal strife has broken out cultists have seized the missing fifth tier artifact the eye of desire and have raised an army of tens of thousands overnight the governor has begun to unite with the major nobles to quell the rebellion there is no doubt that Atan province is doomed this time the situation changes so quickly field was not surprised but pleased but a sigh appeared on his face in times of prosperity the people suffer in times of ruin the people suffer oh you actually have such insights the woman looked surprised field smiled lazily he smelled the scent of profit only during periods of significant change can one have the opportunity to reap huge profits I hope you’re not someone who loves war and killing the woman raised an eyebrow and left with the caravan field waved his hand of course not thank you very much for your help no sooner had the woman left than field waved his fist his face beaming with excitement Itawan’s vis country is in rebellion haha that’s great field sneered Fullon City is right next door Chapter 93 Simon’s Chosen one Florene he still remembers his brother’s mocking expression Fullon City is known for its goats and beer Hee Hee a goat right Hee Hee beer right field licked his lips a greedy glint in his eyes still be laughing when I get there I’m going to slap you in the face and rip your hood off the ground the earlier statement when a dynasty prospers the people suffer when a dynasty falls the people suffer was indeed field’s lament he was happy to treat his own people well as for dealing with adversaries well then I’m a warmonger Iron Hammer and the others broke out in a cold sweat the adults expressions were terrifying Ahem Ashina take everyone to rest oh and gather some more intelligence field gave Ashina a bag of gold coins buy some good food for the boys and my maid they must be tired from the journey you should eat something to replenish your strength I don’t need any more help don’t underestimate me Ashina chuckled then nodded and said okay I’ll follow your orders thank you your Excellency everyone wanted to rush down and call him Father Iron Hammer I haven’t forgotten what I promised last time you’re all free now go have some fun field took out 5 gold coins for the guards and some happy beans don’t forget to show the true strength of the Nightfall Men these gold coins are your advanced salary work until you’re dead then work like there’s no tomorrow if anyone asks just say it’s a divine medicine bestowed by the baron a gift from the god of love you can share some with them understand Iron Hammer and the others took the items and exclaimed excitedly understood Field needs their help with advertising that night field didn’t even visit Baron Simon as soon as hammer and his men returned Simon’s invitations came one after another there was a knock on the door of the post station and the maid told field that Simon’s chosen one had come in person and warmly invited him to stay at the manor such a grand affair it’s the middle of the night isn’t it looks like some people are getting impatient field yawned things were developing faster than he had expected even the chosen ones are here so we have to give them face I’m coming too Rosalia who had been standing in the darkness in a days turned around put her hands on her hips and protested nobody’s getting us disconnected right now field was speechless what was this link it sounded really strange I’ll get it done for you next so you can be naughty however this cannot be rushed Rosalia is a master of empty talk spouting outrageous statements but she maintains the composure of a noble lady when she has nothing to do she likes to read books or drink tea and occasionally she plays chess alone field patted Rosalia on the head and comforted her you can stay hidden in the shadows I’ll go to the manor alone but Rosalia’s eyes were filled with worry but remembering that field always kept his word she nodded and said if you encounter any danger just call me I will be lying in wait outside the manor I know what I’m doing after tidying himself up field walked out of the post station and saw the waiting carriage dear field you came to Maple Leaf City why didn’t you come to see me first I’ve been admiring you for a long time a sickeningly sweet laugh came from the carriage and then a seductive figure lifted the curtain field glanced over instinctively and his mind went blank sexy the epitome of sexy field couldn’t even find the right words to describe the woman before him so alluring to the core standing at 175 meters tall with a graceful and voluptuous figure at least an e cup she walked with a swaying almost unsteady gait her long straight legs trembling with each step creating a breathtaking tremor it’s definitely a big truck it shouldn’t be divine charm but rather her figure and looks my thinking ability is still intact field pinched his thigh the pain bringing him back to his senses this was the first time he had ever seen such a charming woman hello I am Field Baron Nighthold let me introduce myself my name is Florine the chosen one of the 3rd Order Cupid welcome to Maple Leaf City Florine spoke slowly yet the ambiguous scent between her lips made field feel shy I hope we can spend countless wonderful nights together third tier upon hearing that the other party was a third tier chosen god field was startled and all his thoughts vanished according to historical records the strength of the Chosen Ones was related to the prosperity of their territories and it seems that this is indeed true field maintained his composure and said forget about countless knights I’m here for a visit and trade I’m sure you’ve heard about the happy beings when I got my hands on this wonderful thing the first thing that came to mind was my old friend Simon oh don’t you miss me Forne I’m so sad Forne pretended to be sad and came up to take field’s hand warmly her Snow White rabbit pressed against field’s arm and rubbed against him a couple of times don’t listen to the gossip of outsiders my divine skills can’t make people lose their minds noticing field’s weariness Florence chuckled my divine skill is in crafting potions healing and Hee Hee it’s a little secret you’ll know if you’ve ever had fun with me but it’s definitely not about bewitching people I swear to Cupid of course I believe you field hadn’t believed her at first but when he heard her swear he became more convinced and acted much more naturally thank you for your trust I prefer to win over men with my own charm rather than divine power after a brief chat field ordered his men to load up the goods and head to Maple Leaf Manor unlike the tranquility outside the city Maple Leaf Manor was under heavy guard this time with soldiers patrolling back and forth field even spotted many ferocious and bizarre magical beasts tied to the ground when they saw field they bared their teeth looking ready to attack stupid child he’s a guest don’t be rude Florence scolded softly the monster immediately shut up and lowered its head pitifully Lord Field you’d better be careful too there have been a lot of murders lately not only are commoners and merchants being killed but even nobles are being murdered Fournee pouted and said angrily those annoying cultists I really don’t understand what they’re thinking isn’t it good to enjoy life I don’t understand it either field shrugged otherwise why would they be called cultists they’re bound to cause trouble hello dear brother I apologize for not being able to pick you up things have been quite turbulent lately hope you didn’t run into any trouble on your journey as soon as they reached the door Simon wearing slippers came running over with heavy steps grabbing field’s hand as if he were seeing a half brother Chapter 94 the dinner the strange table with Simon gripping his hand tightly and gazing at him with such affection Field’s lips twitched violently suppressing the urge to slap this pervert to death field forced a smile and said Baron Simon it must be fate that allowed me to escape from the northern provinces once again and be welcomed by you please come in Simon looking touched pulled field into the house upon seeing Simon Field’s last bit of tension vanished come to think of it the gold coins he traded were only a few thousand not even half a day’s tax revenue for a large city there was no reason for them to kill him if they were to kill him it would be by assassination not openly after all if even a whisper of his mistreatment of nobles were to leak out other nobles would find an excuse to wipe him out completely but field knew perfectly well that Simon’s feigned gratitude was obviously fake fueled by iced tea field could see right through his wicked intentions this is an unspoken understanding among the nobility I just bought 20 Demi human dancers I’m sure you’ll like them Simon winked at field giving him a knowing look and laughed you weren’t satisfied last time that was my mistake I found out you had Demi human maids and I immediately knew your hobby your sincerity is enough to move even a goddess to tears field exclaimed I wish I could receive 20 uncontracted chosen gods not just Demi humans yes I have always treated people with sincerity Simon said in a simple and honest manner then clapped his hands and immediately two maids wearing only jeweled underwear stepped forward the so called jeweled lingerie is lingerie that covers the crucial parts with jewels well is it a little quirk Simon always likes to find some unusual fun anyway field can’t see these things since they’ll be automatically censored by the invisible forces of heaven the gourmet food I requested was the highest grade sir the chef is still cooking it will be ready soon field said politely Baron Simon there’s no need for that I appreciate your kind intentions you understand me I’ve always only pursued battle and glory I’ve only come to bring you some gifts and to conduct some trade upon hearing about gifts and trade Simon’s face lit up with a smile as bright as a chrysanthemum he whispered it’s the joy pill isn’t it please say yes my god do you know how happy I was when Florine told me this standing to the side gently raised the corners of her mouth tilted her head and revealed a joyful smile just like a virtuous wife it seems that Simon has indeed encountered a difficult problem and it has been bothering him for a long time putting aside physical reasons being constantly surrounded by a bunch of beautiful women will significantly raise one’s threshold for sexual desire having a stunningly beautiful chosen one by your side whom you can see but not have would make anyone feel miserable besides that field also noticed something unusual Simon’s control over Maple Leaf City was abnormally strong despite spending all his time holed up in his manner indulging in pleasure he knew within hours that field’s maid was a Demi human or something related to happy beings perhaps Simon is very capable in domestic affairs or perhaps he has a powerful intelligence agency don’t underestimate anyone field thought to himself after a moment’s thought field said seriously of course it’s not just happy beans but also northern god oil and a special gift for you although they are all of the same type your gift is of the highest quality in plain terms Simon’s portion was diluted a bit too much you are my most honored guest Simon Simon beamed his face and belly fat jiggling let me see the gift I can’t wait don’t rush Simon the food is here don’t neglect our guest let’s eat and chat the three took their seats according to aristocratic etiquette Simon sitting casually in the main seat introduced although there is no ball I can guarantee that these dishes are the best in the entire High Castle province just as Simon had predicted before the main meal a sculpture was brought out a lifelike mermaid sits on a rock her movements graceful as if she is singing sculpted food field had heard of this pre dinner dessert an exquisitely crafted treat made from marzipan pastries and dairy products it was usually sculpted into auspicious animals or scenes from mythology yes and this too have a cup to warm yourself up Florine took the jar from the maid and poured a glass of milk for field it’s been so long since I’ve had milk field was really craving it although the goat milk from Nightfall Territory was nutritious it had a very strong goaty smell field took a big gulp and said it s very fragrant this milk is just my taste Floraine frowned her face full of doubt hmm milk doesn t taste like this this is milk squeezed from my vagina it has a bit of a human smell doesn t it puff field couldn’t hold back and sprayed it out haha flora covered her mouth and chuckled mischievously just kidding with you this is milk and you can even go to the ranch right now okay okay you’re gonna play it tough too huh I know a friend named Rosalia you two might have a great chat speechless field wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and joked oh that’s such a pity hey I’m still here Simon tapped the table lightly feigning anger but with a smile on his face and ordered the maid pour us some wine starry night wine Florine squinted her eyes and said oh dear don’t drink so much you get drunk after just a little bit each time I knew the plot well and field immediately imagined how it would unfold the husband got drunk and the guests and his wife performed a natural act of procreation in front of him who was completely intoxicated then she became pregnant and her son peacefully inherited Maple Leaf territory no way Simon wouldnt be that stupid I think it’s better if I don’t drink it as field was thinking this he suddenly felt a movement on the table and something was placed on his lap hmm is this the temptation already field smiled jokingly however I’ll let you off the hook for now after quietly taking a bite of pastry field was about to take a second bite when he was lightly kicked again Tisk you’re playing this high game huh I’m not afraid of you field wasn’t one to back down and he silently stretched out his leg as well Florine shuddered and instinctively clenched her fists then she looked at field with a gaze that was three parts doubt and seven parts tenderness with a doting expression that seemed to see right through field she then glanced at Simon Humph you little brat how dare you provoke me field started shaking his leg and flora lowered her head a half smile on her face however to field’s shock he was lightly kicked by a leg again then another one even if you’re the chosen one you shouldn’t have four legs like a crab Chapter 95 Sudden Assassination Pink Cat Demi Human Field was confused really felt three legs kicking me it wasn’t an illusion is this never going to end don’t you know I’m a respectable young person could it be that perverted Simon Fields pupils dilated he wanted to lift the tablecloth and look down but that was against aristocratic dining etiquette the sensation on my leg doesn’t feel like a man’s besides Simon’s legs aren’t that long if he could kick over a table he could easily defend Kobe one on one before field could figure out what was going on another leg came flying at him could Florene be a spider demon Field’s face was full of black lines unable to suppress his curiosity he tried to kick Florene with both legs hmm Florine hummed softly casting a confused and curious glance at her was baffled by this expression he thought to himself so it really wasn’t you this is embarrassing the pervert was me Simon had no idea what was happening he was still preoccupied with the happy beings field could you tell me more about the pleasure pill I’m really curious but unfortunately the sample I bought from the brothel was taken by Florene Florine would undoubtedly use it to test the drug’s efficacy or check its toxicity field nodded silently it would be strange if she gave it directly to the Lord without a word simply put he can make you invincible strong and brave field raised an eyebrow oh oh oh I heard from those queuing girls that the men in nightfall territory can take on 10 men at once and can’t stop for an hour they are the strongest men they have ever seen Simon’s face was filled with envy as the seller field praised Simon highly this is nothing if you obtain these divinely bestowed medicines you will be even more powerful please enjoy yourself I can’t wait Simon wanted to try too directly oh the dancers I bought have arrived seeing a group of flamboyant women lining up to enter the hall Simon suppressed his impatience and immediately called out to field look these are the Demi human dancers I just bought you have good taste don’t you I can use them to try out my happy beans were definitely several levels below the chosen ones but they were all top notch beauties more than enough to be internet celebrities however his expression seemed too tense or rather too murderous dehuman dancers clenched their fists tightly or hid them behind their backs their sharp eyes fixed on their positions the alarm blared and field instinctively reached for the Iris brooch but then relaxed silently picking up a piece of rare monster meat and savoring the hard to find delicacy they couldn’t have been sent by Simon to assassinate him so there’s nothing to worry about quick dance like before take off your clothes and wag your belly Simon laughed heartily imitating the dance as he spoke looking extremely happy he kept waving his arms dance don’t get excited Simon it seems you’ve bought a rather unruly cat Florine stood up leaning slightly forward she had clearly noticed the problem and her eyes were filled with savagery what happened Simon got up puzzled wait why is someone kicking my leg field was speechless the person was standing up so how could they still have legs unable to contain his curiosity he immediately bent down and lifted the table cloth only to be met with a pair of peach pink eyes holy crap watch out the moment their eyes met field’s hand trembled and a dagger fell from his left sleeve he unleashed his first level battle Chi retreating backward at top speed at the same time he had already gripped the Iris brooch in his right hand ready to fight at any moment a sharp flash of light streaked across the room accompanied by a crisp tearing sound the high end solid wood table was cleaved in two without any resistance and the delicacies on the table were blasted away what happened Simon was horrified before he could even cry out a pale white dagger was already pressed against his neck at the same time the cat like dancers pulled out their hidden daggers knives or rapiers fft several maids who screamed and ran away were caught and killed by the cat like beings don’t move you filthy human the cat like creature that jumped out from under the table held Simon hostage with a dagger in hand its long light pink hair fluttered without wind making it look both beautiful and dashing don’t be impulsive field put away his dagger and gestured with both hands Demi human let’s talk this out don’t hurt him we can discuss anything the cat eared alien glanced at field a look of disdain on his face hypocritical human tell me where did you kidnap our pink cat eared children ah this without a doubt Simon had brought this upon himself field shrugged he had been polite enough and there was no need to drag him into the mess he looked at Florencio who seemed completely unconcerned then field scrutinized the cat eared girl before him peach pink hair reached her waist and her white tulle dress adorned with pretty lace was absolutely stunning beneath the dress her flawless white feet resembled those of a rabbit one glance was enough to tell that the tiny feet that had landed on her earlier were definitely those of the catgirl before her the dress also concealed a slightly puffy patch of skin and her neck and collarbone exuded a delicate and beautiful physique truly embodying the ideal of ice cold skin and Jade like bones Florine sneered they’ve all been bought by the rich and powerful for their own amusement and some have been sent to the arena to fight against hungry gnolls even if I tell you now it’s no use the weak cat people can only be torn to pieces then eaten by the gnolls and finally turned into excrement you the surrounding cat like beings were enraged all of them ready to die dancing butterfly let’s fight her to the death friends don’t be impulsive let’s take that bastard Simon away first the cat girl butterfly who was holding Simon hostage was clearly the leader Florine remained completely unfazed leaning lazily against a nearby pillar she turned to field and apologized I’m sorry I startled you it was a security lapse I’m not very good at reconnaissance and that little bug slipped in needless to say this catgirl is definitely the Chosen One the Chosen Ones making it impossible to distinguish them even when they meet unless divine power is used only Ashina has extraordinary perception able to find the opposing chosen ones from the slightest clues field checked the mini map several times to make sure there were no green dots marked on it and could only sigh regretfully he had already been contracted otherwise he would have just taken him away wait who said you can’t be captured by a contract field rubbed his chin but he couldn’t move around too much right now then field nodded to Florene indicating I’m fine but your family’s barren haha I’m fine Simon acted like a complete idiot showing no fear whatsoever he even tilted his head and tried to lick the cat girl in a perverted way but the cat girl slapped him hard and he immediately became obedient Chapter 96 assassin but unable to cut through the warrior a first tier chosen god dares to sneak in he really doesn’t know the meaning of death I’m too lazy to even make a move Florian chuckled then clapped her hands seductively chosen guard heed my command field consciously stepped back slowly leaving the battle circle his eyes fixed on the cat eared girl’s every move the Chosen Guard interesting the so called God Chosen Guard is a special unit that the God Chosen provides to the Lord after the Lord and the God Chosen have made a pact just like Ashina offered herself 50 slots for tier 1 wolf riders but couldn’t be officially appointed because she lacked giant wolves as for Simon with his rich background he naturally wouldn’t encounter such an awkward situation don’t make any rash moves or I’ll slit his throat dancing butterfly threatened loudly but Florine remained unmoved not even blinking field shook his head when he heard this if such a playful threat could intimidate anyone then something’s definitely wrong in fact field believed that the cat like assassination attempt was nothing short of a farcical comedy they seemed completely unaware of the situation inside the manor unaware that they were facing a third tier chosen one and unaware of whether Simon had any means of self preservation they simply rushed over with reckless courage to carry out the assassination the only surprise was that this butterfly was incredibly bold hiding under the table instead of directly stabbing Simon I guess they really wanted to kidnap him not kill him on the spot however either idea is suicidal field rubbed his temples underestimating humanity one of the world’s dominant powers would only lead to slaughter and crushing and that was indeed the case Demi humans did not have powerful empires and many tribes were slaughtered or enslaved the next moment a brown lizard man dressed in mages robes appeared out of thin air from behind Floraine with a rapid chant the lizard man mage pointed his staff and said etherealize Simon’s round plump body immediately became blurry turning into an impenetrable phantom it actually passed right through Wu Die’s arm and casually took a step away oops Wu Dai’s pupils widened sharply almost as if her eyes sockets were being torn apart she immediately thrust out her dagger only to find that she had missed completely unable to attack the ethereal Simon a sense of foreboding spread rapidly through her mind and Wu Dai’s expression turned panicked at a visible speed the pounding of his heart born of extreme tension could be heard even from a great distance by field ha Simon laughed and slowly walked back to Florian’s side well done Florian very well done now kill them all oh and leave the Demi human chosen one behind her fresh flesh and blood will be very valuable and delicious yes dear Simon Floraine licked her lips come out children and crush my enemies Dong Dong amidst the loud footsteps a large number of strange looking creatures emerged from the corridors throughout the hall there were two headed ogres swamp lizard men dwarf spearmen and even greenskin burrowers but unlike in their normal state they all had simplified cupids Mark on their bodies presumably the special symbol of the chosen guard these monsters are completely different from those described in the encyclopedia field carefully observed each monster for example the Swamp Lizard Men had four arms each wielding a kite shaped shield a long sword a chain mace and a spear the Greenskin Berserkers had twisted spider claws growing from their backs making them look extremely terrifying could the Chosen Guard alter the physical form of living beings field wondered let’s fight humans to the death avenge our compatriots the subhumans swarmed in the dwarves at the front suddenly threw their spears and with a powerful whooshing sound three catlike beings were instantly killed by the spears flying backward and pinned to the wall behind them surround and kill the monsters seemed incredibly stupid but their teamwork was extremely seamless after throwing their spears the dwarves immediately raised their Shields and spears forming a hollow circle that completely surrounded the cat like creatures then the lizard men clad in heavy armor leaped into the fray from behind the dwarves their eyes gleaming with ferocity the dark swampy lizard men like armored tanks surged forward like a torrent ding ding dang dang the catlike beings were fearless gritting their teeth and raising their slender fair arms to try to break through with short weapons they desperately thrust out daggers or rapiers but this was not the nonsense depicted in movies and TV shows light armor is as brittle as paper while heavy armor would never allow paper to be folded in half after a sharp crack the heavily armored Lizard Man remained completely still without even a scratch on his armor with a simple unadorned gesture the Lizard Man raised his great sword and swept it wildly the sound of tearing flesh accompanied by screams and spurting blood instantly wiped out a large number of assassins then it was another swing of the sword dirty blood flowed onto the ornate floor beneath the lizardman’s feet with each swing of his blade in just one minute the previously murderous catlike beings were all reduced to pieces only the chosen one of the cat like beings dancing butterfly remained panting heavily desperately defending herself with a dagger using her divine power tsk still an assassin type chosen one so weak in direct combat probably can only last another 15 minutes before the defeat animation starts field realized that the cat girl in front of him was not only incapable of assassinating Simon but even if she came to assassinate him Rosalia or Ashina could easily deal with her if she couldn’t succeed in one strike Florene and Simon approached both smiling seemingly unconcerned about the bloody scene please don’t let a little incident spoil your fun of course field accepted the glass offered to him politely raising it in acknowledgment in his mind he was thinking that he needed to improve his strength quickly the strength of the old Baron was truly terrifying can be stationed on the border to guard the Empire are all ruthless individuals dancing butterfly gradually weakened under the attack of the three lizard men divine shadow strike at the critical moment facing the fierce blades slashing from different directions the butterfly dancer’s divine power surged as if melting transforming into a black shadow that quickly traversed the floor bypassing the monster’s attack as the shadow rapidly approached Simon Butterfly leaped out of the shadows its dark energy carrying a profound aura the divine power swirling around the dagger slowly receding into a terrifying sharpness stabbed by a dagger like that would definitely hurt oh that’s quite an approach Florine exclaimed then casually took a sip of wine but it’s useless third tier Aurora Barrier the Lizard Man mage quickly cast a spell creating a barrier around the ground Boom Wu Dai let out a painful groan as her head slammed solidly into the suddenly appearing magical barrier before Wu Dai could even land the Greenskin berserker swung his spiked club hard and with a sickeningly loud slapping sound Wu Dai was sent flying like a pretty rag Chapter 97 friend of female Demi humans the Chosen One possessed remarkable resilience after spitting out a mouthful of blood Wudai rolled several times on the ground her beautiful clothes stained with blood looking utterly dishevelled then gritting her teeth she used her remaining divine power to transform herself into a black shadow and vanish from the spot field was surprised and secretly pleased although this had nothing to do with him watching Simon cruelly kill and even eat people was still unsettling of course the Demi human was not his kind and besides they had been bound by a contract so he had no obligation to protect her now that the cat girl has run away on her own everyone is happy you don’t even need to watch Simon eat people just consider it a free and exciting performance sensing Florian’s gaze field feigned shock and surprise did she escape will she continue the assassination attempt martial law is in effect guards search the place thoroughly and find the assassin after giving the order fluorine changed to a sweet and gentle expression and invited feel my dear Baron don’t be nervous let’s move the banquet to another place field was really not in the mood for food Ahem thank you for your kindness let’s get down to business the Joy Beans also known as the joy pills aren’t as effective but the Northern Divine Oil and the ones specially prepared for you are much more effective and are only available to the noble after introducing the products he brought in detail field smiled and said these are divine medicines that Cupid sent to me in a dream I trust you won’t let me waste your efforts of course not the Maple Leaf family motto is put down your guard everyone is a brother Simon proudly explained although there were still a pile of corpses in the hall he spoke with unusual seriousness we’ll discuss the price after I’ve tried it and seen the results Simon added with a grin until then please uh take a short break there won’t be any more assassins will there field said jokingly I don’t have any powerful chosen ones protecting me don’t worry that Demi Human has lost the ability to attack I guarantee we’ll find her soon Florine assured her confidently holding up two fingers and saying earnestly of course if you’re worried about not having anyone to protect you I can accompany you let’s skip it spending one night with Florine means I probably won’t see the sun rise the next day a human with a whole army of monsters there’s no doubt she possesses mind controlling abilities as for her previous vows they were probably just lies to fool children field had a vague idea of how she controlled the monster the room arranged for field was on the second floor it was an incredibly luxurious Gothic room with flowing curtains the rare plants insect specimens and oil paintings on display alone were worth as much as several ordinary stone houses my Lord please come to the nude bath we are very sorry that you were sweating during the assassination attempt two maids walked in people in the Middle Ages also bathed it was the commoners who were dirty not the nobles for example her Majesty the Empress of the Griffin Empire was famous for her love of bathing taking a bath once a day even on Holy Sundays is mandated by the church therefore is holiness the Pope wrote letters of protest on several occasions natural bathing field scratched his head awkwardly nudism in this context refers to a large group of men and women bathing together in an open air public bathhouse generally after bathing the men are clean but the women are left unaccounted for nude bathing was a great hobby of the nobility but field is a decent man and can’t stand seeing this kind of thing well it’s not that he’s afraid of being punished by the great law no need just get me a big bathtub field stretched soon a silver platter filled with roses and herbs was brought in along with a golden goblet filled with wine and various fruits at the same time an enormous bathtub was brought in rose petals and herbs were poured into the bathtub filling the air with a pleasant fragrance the maids obediently removed the remaining clothes from their bodies revealing their magnificent surroundings sir please holy crap that’s amazing field rubbed his temples what normal man could tolerate such emperor like treatment no wonder Maple Leaf territory was so wealthy countless nobles emptied their savings to live there they couldn’t keep up however we cannot indulge in it I’ll tolerate it wouldn’t it be better to form a chosen made corps in the future which is far superior to them after repeating it to himself several times field waved his hand and said with a very plausible reason you can all leave I only use my own personal maids I don’t need you the maids obediently left closing the door behind them yes sir please call us if you need anything field lay comfortably in the bathtub the perfect water temperature allowing every inch of her skin to relax this place is so pleasant I don’t even miss nightfall Territory field rambled on for a bit already conceiving how to build a territory that would surpass the prosperity of Maple Leaf Territory About 10 minutes later field was about to get up a dark figure descended from the sky plop it fell into its own bathtub damn it why did you have to fall there field was startled but quickly calmed down he activated the Iris longsword he had prepared and pressed it against the figure’s neck he he little kitty I knew you would come looking for me catlike beings are terrified of water Wudai struggled to climb out of the bathtub but a silver long sword was pressed coldly against her neck leaving her stunned this is a divine artifact why aren’t you surprised at all how did you know I would come field snorted coldly a reckless idiot like you who doesn’t do any reconnaissance and has no sense of reason I could guess your next move even if I thought with my maid’s archers oh the cat girl still soaked in water stared at field with her peach colored eyes full of confusion I’m afraid this is the only place in the entire estate without guards or spies field said with a confident smile so I guessed you would definitely come here but I didn’t expect you to go this far it seems you can’t escape the mixed bathing today field had this in mind when he asked the maids to leave Wudai was already in a state of confusion you how do you know there are no guards if I had you wouldn’t have come and I would have known that Simon was watching me if I didn’t you would have come which means that Simon respects and trusts me do you understand Pink Cat Head field’s patience and other dancing butterflies straightened out the logic when field saw that dancing butterflies eyes had become clear he took the initiative to sheath his Iris long sword let me introduce myself my name is Field Baron of nightfall and I am known as the friend of the female Demi humans Humph you despicable human do you think I would believe you chapter 98 3 million gold coins dancing butterfly immediately thought of her tragically deceased companions her eyes Welling up with tears and she drew her dagger pointing it at field don’t be so stupid your enemy is Simon and has nothing to do with me field kill me and you will surely die besides in your current weakened state do you think you can kill me Wudai calmed down and asked in a cold voice what what do you want to do I want you field answered without hesitation that even if assassins were of little use to the development of Nightfall Territory Field was a man who valued talent Puff Wudai was so startled that she aggravated her internal injuries and almost spat out a mouthful of blood her pretty face turned red and she raised her hand to scratch someone damn it you humans are all the same I want your loyalty to me what are you thinking field said slowly his fingers interlaced that’s out of the question I already have a lord I’m loyal to and humans can’t possibly form contracts with Demi humans you idiot field knew of course that dancing butterfly had been bound by a contract but he still wanted to test the waters the traitor Chao was actually myself oh that’s even more interesting who says you can’t change masters just because you have a Lord no means no I’d rather die before you the cat like creature grew increasingly agitated as if it might pounce at any moment come on let’s die together I still have a Trump card up my sleeve her Trump card is undoubtedly the artifact of disintegration but judging from her refusal to surrender even at the cost of her life it’s clear that the contract with the chosen ones is very binding much stronger than a marriage certificate and not so easy to seduce take it easy field gently reassured him then raised his hand to pat the cat like creature’s furry ears and patted its head dancing butterfly Heihei I’m feeling a bit happier now wait don’t touch me hey why are you so skilled at this because field was at home he would fuss over Ashina every day and even instilled in her an incorrigible habit she would feel uncomfortable if she didn’t get fussed over a couple of times a day the cat ears twitched and Wudai exclaimed in alarm someone’s coming field frowned and slapped the cat’s head into the water hide hold your breath don’t move then pour red wine and rose petals into the bathtub lay down a towel and stop only when you can’t see the bottom of the water the flawless touch and the tingling pressure are too much for most people to handle gurgle a bubble rose on the surface of the water stopped moving and calmed down underwater when the knocking sounded Lord Field we just heard some noise and suspect it’s an assassin for your safety may we come in and search of course please feel free to make yourself at home field remained completely unperturbed even if the cat like creature was discovered he could claim that he had been coerced the manor soldiers didn’t dare to be too presumptuous after making a round of the room and checking the hiding place they said excuse me and left Wudai’s face was flushed as if she were boiling and she emerged from the water stunned her eyes were wide tears Welling in the corners and she murmured it’s not clean anymore it’s not clean anymore who told you to move around and disturb little field never mind that let’s talk about the important thing you want to live right to avenge your companions or to find the missing children of the cat folk field asked earnestly dancing butterfly seemed to see a glimmer of hope she thought of her dead companions and pleaded yes can you help me kill Simon no why would I help someone else’s chosen one to go against my own trading partner besides Simon is not someone to be trifled with without hesitation field refused outright he’s not someone who’s controlled by his underlings firstly everyone here is a human noble and secondly their interests are intertwined Wudai’s lips trembled and tears began to stream down her face again don’t be so fragile Simon and I can have business dealings and so can you field patted her head to comfort her dancing butterfly meow among nobles lasting friendships are rare but lasting interests are possible Simon and I can get along very well simply because we have no conflict of interest on the contrary I can bring him benefits if we wait for nightfall to develop disputes over trade population and land will inevitably arise Simon would be an enemy sooner or later especially since he was a ruthless psychopath field knew that very well therefore seeking his own benefit was of Paramount importance however there was no need to tell these things to the cat like man don’t touch my head you human nobles are so despicable turning on your allies in the blink of an eye although she said this wudai was not so agitated anymore instead she curled up in a corner of the bathtub and patiently waited for field to continue if you switch sides and pledge allegiance to me I will avenge you Wudai replied without hesitation this won’t do everything else is negotiable then let’s try another one you can recover your divine power in my room and I will cover you I can even help you escape the manor the reason you can’t escape as a shadow is probably because your divine power is insufficient or there are surveillance methods outside right hmm name your terms after hesitating for a moment Wudai nodded when my essence cough cough just kidding seeing the catgirl about to pounce and bite field quickly changed his tune let me see your artifact first I’m very curious about its functions the Shadow Lady’s makeup box can also transform into a shadow dagger in Wu Dai s hand was entangled by a dark shadow transforming into a beautiful black makeup box it can change my appearance and evade detection after saying that Wudai used the small gadgets inside to smear her face for a while and she actually transformed into the older sister who had spoken to field before well do you recognize me the Baron from the moon so it was you who was telling me about the state of the Empire during the day field slapped his forehead no wonder she looked like a young girl despite being a married woman impressive isn’t it butterfly was overjoyed very satisfied with field’s reaction her caddie ears swaying incessantly haven’t you ever seen anything like this before a poor lord like you without a chosen one can only envy you what’s there to envy the Iris longsword is of the same type as her divine weapon not only can she transform her entire body but her Iris longsword is also longer than her dagger and is more concealed unfortunately the Iris brooch’s ability to transform can only transform into people it has seen before while the makeup box can be dressed up at will alright if you bring me 3 million gold coins I’ll help you escape otherwise I’ll call the guards right now and make you perform a high intensity defeat animation on the spot and I’d be happy to be the first one despicable humans Wudai rolled her eyes nearly fainting from anger three million gold coins do you know what you’re saying not much a single tier one divine artifact can sell for a million gold coins does that mean a chosen one isn’t worth 3 million Chapter 99 agreement reached I’m not asking you to pay this much all at once I believe you and your Lord can afford it of course you can also use important intelligence or supplies to pay off the debt or even work for me as long as it’s worth 3 million that’s too much we Demi humans don’t have that much money Demi humans are among the poorest races except for a few noble Demi humans such as dragon Demi humans or fox Demi humans who are skilled at making money the rest of the Demi humans basically live in small tribes suffering from hunger and cold as she spoke Wu Di pitifully pulled out a pretty handkerchief inside which were carefully wrapped one gold coin six silver coins and three copper coins that’s all I have I like to buy pretty clothes and it’s hard to save money you’re a thief ah or maybe an assassin you must be able to find treasure or artifacts right your clothes aren’t worth much after cruelly taking her gold coin field played with it while coldly saying repay one gold coin and now swear by your god chosen contract if you can’t pay it back you’ll have to pay it off yourself can you also want to live and take revenge yourself right don’t forget how your comrades and people died tragically only by living can you seek revenge on Simon we are partners in mutual benefit so don’t treat me as an enemy if you need help you can come to me there was no other way now she was injured and although the makeup box could disguise her the manner forbade her to leave so she couldn’t escape disguised as a maid by her words Wudai made a vow and signed a repayment agreement without fully understanding what was going on okay now listen to me I’ll help you survive and escape after explaining the precautions the two remained silent all night in the darkness field listened to the little girl’s soft sobs unsure whether she was grieving for her people or worried about her future field simply went to sleep quietly with field present no guards came in to search allowing butterfly ample time to recover her divine power the real event was on the second day field and Simon went into the hall to discuss the price of happy beans Simon looked exhausted but he couldn’t hide his pride and excitement he said excitedly I was really fierce last night I played with three without taking a break as expected of you field gave him an approving look tell me the formula for the Joy Pill and I’m willing to pay a high price for it Simon said changing the subject to a simple and honest tone I’m willing to offer 50,000 gold coins if we consider Happy Beans as a magic potion the formula should be worth at least 300,000 50,000 is pure Fantasy Field had anticipated this and smiled saying this is a divinely inspired recipe but Cupid forbids me from sharing it sorry let’s talk about pricing instead a flash of anger and resentment crossed Simon’s eyes though he concealed it well but field still caught it keenly because the process is complex and the raw materials are extremely rare I think you won’t disappoint Cupid field sat calmly in his chair Happy Beans cost 50 copper coins while Northern Divine Oil costs 10 gold coins judging from his tone Simon seemed to be open to negotiation sorry no fields fingers tapped lightly on the table making a rhythmic crisp sound his tone was completely flat don’t be fooled by the number of pills I brought you know perfectly well that there’s only one in the entire empire even the whole world I’ve supplied it exclusively to you I don’t need to elaborate on how profitable a monopoly is field flashed his white teeth 40 silver coins for joy beans and 80 gold coins for northern god oil are you kidding me 80 gold coins that’s enough for a potion Simon was getting impatient this was the first time field had ever seen Simon so agitated besides no lowly person would spend 40 silver coins for an hour of pleasure don’t be so rigid you can cut the happy beans into 40 pieces each worth 3 silver coins wouldn’t that double your earnings besides you don’t necessarily have to sell them all to the lower classes you can follow the trade routes and sell them to major cities there are plenty of people who will buy them with a monopolized product field had him cornered Simon also fell silent this pill was extremely important to him not only because it could fix his own problems but more importantly because it would work for florene feeding ORC’s berserk potions would completely drain their life force but the joy pill wouldn’t your price is too high I can offer some conveniences but you must lower the price convenience please elaborate field was invigorated after careful discussion the two decided to sell the Joy Pill for 30 silver coins and the Northern Divine Oil for 50 gold coins even better than field had predicted a total of 30,500 pills and 200 bottles of divine oil were provided totaling 19,150 gold coins of which Simon actually paid 19,000 in addition Simon also provided what field had been longing for a craftsman there are two stonemason apprentices two carpenter apprentices and one blacksmith apprentice craftsmen are the foundation of a lord’s power and are not easily distributed this time being able to give five apprentices to field is already a huge windfall great now we need to accelerate the construction of nightfall territory of course field also had to meet Simon’s demands happy beans and other products could only be supplied to Simon alone furthermore the price had to be lowered next time field didn’t plan to live off happy beans forever he just wanted to make a quick buck a few times nightfall still needed to rely on industrial development Goodbye Baron Simon and the charming Miss Florine don’t regret the gold coins they’ll still be used in Maple Leaf territory and eventually return to your pockets Florine winked at field and said sweetly goodbye remember me Simon looked helpless feeling sorry for his lost gold coins with a hearty laugh field nodded to the slaves pulling the cart and shouted load the empty barrels and let’s go just then a hidden dark shadow emerged from the house and as if liquid quickly entered an empty barrel hey this is so heavy one of the slaves noticed the problem Ahem stop dawdling and slacking off field scolded sternly haven’t you eaten yet hurry up yes yes sir the slave was startled and quickly loaded the cart the manor guards witnessed this scene but since it was perfectly normal for nobles to reprimand slaves they didn’t take it seriously field only breathed a sigh of relief after the carriage crossed the restricted checkpoint let’s go back to the post station first field drew back the curtain of the carriage and saw Rosalia waving at him from not far away so he nodded and smiled back upon arriving at the post station field saw a crowd blocking the entrance some dressed in aristocratic attire and others in clergy robes the debt collectors are here Chapter 100 Neblung an elderly priest in a papal robe surrounded by papal knights slowly walked up to field casually dipped his finger in the holy water from the golden goblet and flicked it onto field’s body lost Lamb may the holy light protect you thank you very much field smiled and nodded guessing the purpose of their visit hello may I ask what brings you here the heretics are wreaking havoc on the sacred land of the Holy Light Goddess the church needs to form a divine punishment army to defend the people and freedom we need your strength please provide gold coins food soldiers or chosen ones to join the war against the heretics hissed just as I thought the money had barely been received and hadn’t even been enjoyed before someone had their eyes on it I’m sorry I need the Queen’s order to provide military supplies field shrugged looking distressed the old priest declared with righteous indignation we are fighting for all of humanity the queen will agree it’s just that the decree has not yet been issued if field hadn’t studied continental history he would have been completely fooled by his righteous appearance the church does organize the Divine Punishment Army and has done so seven times already but they only provide the nominal force and never deploy actual military power especially high end combat power each time they would only send out small armies of three or four thousand men all composed of old thugs and hooligans who would burn kill and plunder all the way to the front lines and then flee at the sight of the enemy it was a complete looting operation as for everyone’s donations they all turned into cute little boys Villas and gold bricks for the people of the Holy Light Church to enjoy the battles against the heretics were almost entirely fought by the dukes marquises earls knightly orders and regular armies of various countries although they also enjoyed burning killing and looting they were truly dedicated in battle the previous Divine Punishment army the Silverwing and Poly Federation empire known as the spear of Holy Light even lost their newly enthroned emperor leaving the imperial family without an heir and plunging them into the awkward situation of the council temporarily taking over field laughed and said okay I will pray every day and hope that the goddess of light will bring miracles to the warriors as for asking for money let’s forget about it the old priest almost choked on his words wasn’t this the kind of thing they often use to fool people don’t take any shortsighted actions once the heretics march on the Griffin Empire you’ll probably regret it too late the old priest’s words were laced with threat his eyes sharp field was not intimidated and said directly then I will personally lead the troops and have a head on battle with the invaders instead of giving money to complete strangers so they could maintain their extravagant lifestyles field spared him the last part of his sentence Taw several people laughed he’s just a country baron he doesn’t understand the horrors of heretics arrogance and conceit will inevitably lead to self destruction madness looking at the people who were mocking him field was furious and was about to speak Lord Field is right Knights should fight invaders not hide in the back and pay to keep them at bay of course the most important thing is loyalty we should not act rashly before the Queen makes a decision Griffin Empire is on the verge of breaking ties with the Papal States a fact well understood among the nobility of course it wasn’t because the queen bathed on holy Sunday hmm field turned his head and saw a middle aged man with a resolute appearance wearing a noble robe however the clothing was not the focus it was the family crest on his chest a blue dragon holding a sword in its mouth the Nibelung family a ruthless figure in Morningwind province one of the queen’s true swords possessing of blue dragon and the real power of a sixth tier chosen one reign nibelungan the uncle said with a smile I’ve heard of you the kindest nobleman field who is always willing to help the poor field took the initiative to give a noble greeting greetings your Excellency I am indeed a kind man it was a coincidence that we met you we just happened to be visiting Baron Maple Leaf his economic and food support is crucial to our suppression of the rebellion Leung didn’t mind revealing the information there are more cultists than we thought they have completely brainwashed the people of the entire viscount’s territory you old man you re here to free load too then our Ross family field said with a hesitant expression should do our part for the empire Leiying asked doubtfully of course the governor’s personal letter was sent immediately didn’t you know Fullon City is right next to the viscount’s territory and your brother is already preparing his military strength it’s never too late to know field suppressed his excitement I’ve been in the dark and gloomy north province for the past two days and I’ve only just come out oh it’s true that you took office as the leader of nightfall poor child how could your father bear to send a child who has just come of age to that godforsaken place I will mention this to her Majesty the Queen I should be able to get her assistance after all you are expanding the country’s territory you are a hero this was unexpected by field who not only didn’t mention donations or support but instead offered him benefits regardless of whether it was just polite Talk Field immediately felt much more favorably disposed towards the man in front of him thank you very much but I hope to participate in the suppression of the rebellion not by contributing money but by contributing troops the familiar laughter rang out again this is not a picnic a young man dressed in a flashy outfit said one hand on his hip and chest raised do you have any soldiers you look all alone without even a follower you don’t look like someone who can earn military merit the hell are you you were just mocking me Leiying frowned and said Farid please put away your spoiled attitude everyone who serves the Empire deserves respect the man called Farid was unimpressed his arms crossed over his chest with a mocking expression field didn’t even bother to look at him and said seriously to Rey I will bring troops to support the suppression of the rebellion excellent this is the night of the Empire the uncle nodded in satisfaction and took out a letter from his pocket open it privately when you get back it records the specific location and time of the assembly every bit of strength is indispensable it’s all quite mysterious field touched his chin curiously eager to open it and take a look ignore that spoiled brat this battle might just earn us a fiefdom keep it up maybe we’ll charge into battle together it’s a pleasure to meet you sir field several minor nobles who had accompanied Railly came over nodded amicably to field and introduced themselves many nobles own no land or even only held honorary titles they longed to gain military merit and then live the life of true nobility therefore they felt a great deal of sympathy for the equally miserable field left with the group of nobles chapter 1 01 a sneak attack from the mercenaries late at night at the post station outside the city the small cards couldn’t be put inside the post station’s walls so they were piled up outside field without any guards chatted with two chosen ones outside while rummaging through the cargo in the wagon has she already left field searched every empty bucket but couldn’t find dancing butterfly she didn’t even say goodbye sniff sniff Ashina’s nostrils twitched slightly revealing a playful expression there’s a lingering scent of a female beast like a weak cat like creature the scent is very faint with a hint of urine indicating a state of panic Feld exclaimed in astonishment you even noticed that that’s amazing even Flory couldn’t find the existence of the dancing butterfly damn it another Demi human has hooked up with field again I was worried about you Mississippi Rosalia was furious and stomped her foot I’ve only been away from you for a short while and you’re already having an affair again let me explain in detail field said rubbing his temples with amusement I’m going there on business excuse me can I have something to eat a dirty homeless little girl emerged from the darkness tears Welling in her eyes and trembling as she walked towards field carrying a tattered vegetable basket please I haven’t eaten for three days sure field instinctively reached into his pocket intending to give away two copper coins danger just as the little girl was walking forward Ashina’s pupils contracted sharply and she immediately lunged at field the next moment several red butterflies flew out from the little girl’s sleeve with a burst of intense light boom a deafening explosion erupted and towering flames burst forth the surging heat scorched the surroundings into a fiery inferno and the little girl was torn to shreds by the explosion three mercenaries rushed into the fire armed with swords and wearing leather armor that magician’s spells are terrifying he can complete the task just by grabbing a little girl Hee Hee hurry up and find the body let’s go collect the bounty I hope it wasn’t blown to pieces as the three looked around a figure appeared behind them wielding a ferocious great sword his eyes revealing undisguised killing intent the mercenaries felt a chill behind them and turned to see field carrying a great sword the gluttony greatsword exuded a chilling killing intent and its writhing eyes stared intently at them their blood went cold instantly what is this the intelligence was wrong damn it we’ve been tricked the mercenaries were stunned sensing the aura emanating from field and the terrifying greatsword in his hand they immediately felt something was wrong a late night snack was delivered to my door and I was just about to get hungry Rosalia’s voice echoed in his ears she had already entered the great sort of gluttony and was completely under field’s control of course they must die or I will never be able to eat or sleep properly to launch a sneak attack on yourself and even use an innocent little girl is truly courting death without any mercy field swung his sword his powerful corrupt killing intent contained to the extreme with a casual swing he cut all three mercenaries armor and all in half at the waist the mercenaries let out heart wrenching screams as the corrupting divine power raged through their remaining bodies tormenting their souls for a moment even dying seemed impossible damn it let’s get back to camp bloodhand from miles away used eagle eye magic to see everything clearly the two mercenaries beside him immediately mounted their horses and the three of them galloped wildly through a dense forest in Maple Leaf territory the guards thinking they were under attack rushed out and saw field outside at this moment field’s face was extremely ugly many possibilities flashed through his mind but he dismissed them all he was not someone to be easily manipulated instead of killing you all with my own hands I’ll just scold your little brother with boiling water if it weren’t for the two chosen ones present they might have really been blown up human bombs are too hard to defend against Ashina can you track their scent yes Ashina summoned the dragon wolf letting it remember the mercenary’s scent Ashina you protect the post station I’ll borrow the dragon wolf for a bit field mounted the giant wolf and sped off into the distance bloodhand returned to the temporary camp where the mercenaries were engaged in recreational activities you idiot still being stubborn I’ll find out where Greyhound went two mercenaries kicked a naked woman repeatedly until she was bruised and battered wha I was wrong the woman managed to utter a few words before being beaten again by the mercenaries Greyhound was recruited by Cochy and field also inquired about Greyhound isn’t that too much of a coincidence the redrobed mage pondered idly could it be that field intercepted Cochy no that’s impossible that kind of trash isn’t even worthy of carrying our master’s shoes hey Viper’s lackey your little gadget is useless bloodhounds face froze he dismounted and strode over to interrogate him he had lost three good brothers in one fell swoop you should know that he had traveled all over the country and rarely suffered such a great loss the Baron you ordered us to kill not only survive the explosion but also killed three of my brothers in an instant are you sure you’ve got the right person the red robed mage stood up in disbelief about to question him when he saw a figure slowly walking towards him from not far away the moonlit night was dim and the ferocious dragon like black wolf set against the backdrop of the enormous moon resembled a hideous monster field carrying the savage gluttony great sword sneered so you were hiding here I’ve been running for ages holy crap so fast Bloodhand was so frightened that goosebumps rose on his skin countless killings had long since honed his unparalleled intuition his intuition told him to run don’t look back didn’t we ride back on horseback the underlings were dumbfounded one of them instinctively tried to mount his horse and run away but before he could even grasp the reins field landed lightly the chains of the gluttony greatsword wrapped around the mercenary and lifted him high into the air field gave a cold laugh weren’t you here to kill me why are you running away now that I’ve appeared in front of you the next moment the chains suddenly tightened ah amidst screams the entangled mercenary was crushed into a mangled mass of flesh and blood this is power even though it belongs to Rosalia it’s incredibly addictive holy crap the mercenaries were terrified despite having killed countless people Fields Aura at this moment was terrifying beyond belief it was the first time they had ever witnessed such a brutal method of killing cuffing someone to pieces with chains it’s just first tier Battle Chi nothing to be afraid of Bloodhand stubbornly shouted retreating while ordering his men to attack two mercenaries both possessing first tier Battle Chi gritted their teeth and charged forward oh really field casually swung the gluttony great sword which wielded by Rosalia swiftly tore the two to pieces like a steel serpent the pure life energy was absorbed by the great sword evil demon Chapter 1 02 mass production of great swordsmen with fighting aura she is field noticed that the woman who had been tortured beyond recognition was barely breathing and was barely exhaling she was Greyhound’s old flame a prostitute and the one who recommended Greyhound to field it seems to be my brother who sent people to investigate the disappearance of the caravan however field didn’t expect her to be so stubborn not revealing that she had recommended Greyhound he wondered what she was after perhaps there’s always something one holds on to deep down die how dare you be distracted on the battlefield you underestimate me the red robed mage chanted a complex incantation before unleashing 2nd tier spell flame impact a surge of fire erupted from the mage’s palms the intense heat instantly igniting the surrounding vegetation ouch the dragon wolf instantly stood in front of field effortlessly blocking the flames the frenzied fire magic didn’t even leave a Mark on the dragon wolf scales damn it how is this possible the redrobed mage was filled with shock he was using 2nd tier magic which would have been more than enough to attack a 1st tier battle or a knight yet it was blocked by a giant wolf with no magical energy fluctuations a terrifying thought popped into the mage’s mind could it be the chosen one impossible in fact the monk’s guess was correct he appears to be fighting field but he’s actually battling two chosen ones you deserve to die charging like that you deserve a beating field was furious he used the chains of the gluttony great sword to bind the mage tying him up in a turtle shell bind field didn’t hold back and started punching and kicking him without even using the great sword do we still need human bombs are you going to kill me or not speak up say it the monk was pinned to the ground and rubbed against the ground don’t just stand by and watch come and help oh dear the mercenaries around him seeing the arrogant mage being beaten like a child not only had no intention of helping but even turned around and ran away who sent you do you have any accomplices field picked up the mage whose head had already been beaten into a pulp the monk slurred tell me and I’ll let you go but you have to swear an oath field lifted his mage robes and sure enough saw a simplified version of the Chosen Mark without a doubt he was a member of the Chosen Guard but his younger brother’s chosen one you dare to negotiate with your mother with a snap of his fingers the mage’s head was crushed by the chains and the crimson life energy was absorbed by the great sword bloodhand turned around and saw this scene his pants were soaked so he ran even faster the nonsense about trash easy to deal with only worth 500 gold coins echoed in his mind if it weren’t for the urgency of the situation he would have rushed over to snatch the mage’s corpse back and then whip it like crazy field don’t kill them all Rosalia’s voice reminded him in his ear field asked puzzled why the filthy are well suited to be infected and transformed into corrupted creatures they can become our chosen guard yeah I got carried away with killing and almost forgot about it like Ashina Rosalia can also provide the chosen guard but she doesn’t have the same army bonus open the investiture section of your Lords panel confirm it giant Wolf Cavalry promote 50 wolf cavalrymen to tier 1 provided by Ashina corrupted great sword master corrupts 50 sinners to tier 1 provided by Rosalia field brought Rosalia out this time along with potions in order to acquire the chosen guard however the original plan was to purchase a group of death row inmates blood trickled down her spine as Rosalia emerged from the great sword licking her lips with delight second tier magic is delicious I’m very satisfied how exactly will the investiture be carried out field asked I need a tier 1 potion any kind will do please go and fetch it for me I need to capture the mercenaries first oh and don’t forget to bring back some robes otherwise they’ll frighten the ordinary people after saying this Rosalia caught up with the fleeing mercenaries ignored their terrified screams and bound them with chains with the presence of the dragon like wolf it would only take field two or three minutes to retrieve the potion captured all the mercenaries she selected the 50 strongest hung them on a tree and watched with great interest as they struggled and begged for mercy spare me or I’ll kill you I really haven’t done anything bad help Hee Hee stop struggling in vain becoming corrupted creatures is a blessing for you Rosalia’s chosen Mark flashed with a terrifying light and then countless blood threads surged from the gluttony greatsword forming writhing corrupted hearts field could it be the next moment under Rosalia’s control blood silk disemboweled all the mercenaries then insert the corrupted heart and pour in a tear 1 potion it’s unclear what methods Rosalia used but the mercenaries remained conscious throughout and their screams echoed across almost the entire Maple Leaf territory residents of many surrounding villages were awakened by the noise my god is it the devil the villagers trembled with fear the mercenaries stopped moving their reason had been completely extinguished their eyes turned the grayish white of corrupted creatures leaving only a frenzied killing intent and a destructive desire to confer titles field already knew what to do activate the lord’s skill instantly simplified versions of the goddess of Corruption’s Mark were etched onto the mercenary’s right hands the next moment 50 First Order battle Chi aura’s burst forth all of them containing terrifying corrupting Battle Chi this is outrageous they can actually mass produce Chi soldiers even knowing the power of the conferred titles field was still shocked no wonder Rosalia said that she is only good for self defense and there’s no need to take it too seriously who can withstand this wave of hot blooded soldiers the investiture is complete their fighting skills are exactly the same there may be differences in physical attributes but their combat strength will not differ by much they will only obey your and my orders Rosalia put her hands on her hips the maximum number is 50 their profession is greatsword infantry equipped with heavy armor and greatswords they can start cutting people down field also swelled up and put his hands on his hips and nightfall began to radiate martial spirit put on a burka and hide in the woods field caught a glimpse of patrolling soldiers approaching and immediately ordered them to conceal themselves the sudden appearance of these 50 corrupt soldiers just like the Texas Chainsaw Massacre might frighten the soldiers Rosalia pointed to the woman on the ground by the way this woman has been dead for quite some time that mage not only abused her but also used torture magic on her body there was no time to save her well fieldside this world is so cruel weakness is the original sin Chapter 103 the terrifying meat grinder dig a hole and bury her oh and have the guards find out about her family and send them some gold coins rest in peace I will avenge you field vowed coldly that he would hang up his brother’s chosen one and beat him to a pulp and in front of his brother or else he would chop up little field after finishing everything field jumped onto the Dragon Wolf and quickly disappeared into the night the next day field received a letter of condolence from Simon he expressed his deep regret for the attack and also told him that the upcoming underground ball had been postponed until after the war due to the rebellion it seems Simon has blew a lot of money he has to give face to the Nibelung family they’re even canceling the underground ball come to think of it I never said I wanted to attend the ball let’s go we need to recruit soldiers and purchase supplies field burned the letter to ashes on the candlestick then stood up and had the maid Scissors tidy his clothes recruit soldiers don’t we need soldiers from the nightfall territory Asheina sat up in bed yawned tidied her messy hair and then smiled happily as if savoring the moment field said yes and no sending the elite soldiers they had painstakingly assembled to the battlefield for cannibalism and to fill the front lines was Neverfield’s plan field knew that fighting head on on the front lines offered little benefit and was far too risky after the outbreak of war the number of slaves skyrocketed and the slave market in Maple Leaf territory was overflowing with slaves field bought 800 slaves in one go 500 men and 300 women for only 130 gold coins among them were 100 Demi humans the quality was much better than the previous batch they were all strong new slaves nowadays human lives are much cheaper than animal lives buying slaves is easy the difficult part is sending them back to nightfall and feeding them however with two chosen ones and 50 greatswordsmen this time field became bolder next field bought all the purification potions and fog lights as well as three months worth of rations for 1,000 people spending a total of 3,422 gold coins although the price of slaves decreased food prices increased several times over causing field great distress then something even more heartbreaking happened 50 complete sets of tier 1 refined heavy armor and 60 heavy tier 1 2 ended Great Swords cost a total of 15 thousand gold coins almost making fields jaw drop this was only after field had negotiated with the border officer for a long time and barely managed to get a discounted price every year the Empire supplies a large number of high quality weapons to the border the commander of Maple Leaf Fortress would secretly embezzle a batch of them and sell them for money if it weren’t for the fact that the officer happened to be dealing with damaged equipment field wouldn’t have been able to obtain this batch of excellent weapons no wonder heavy infantry and cavalry are always the Trump cards the speed at which they devour money is enough to drive field crazy leather armor and spears were much cheaper field bought 200 sets for 1,000 gold coins after doing all this field had 448 gold coins left subsequently the 448 gold coins plus the 1000 gold coins given by Shirley were used to buy a batch of pack horses and a large amount of hay looking at the long line of cars field finally let out a long sigh of relief he had a premonition that Nightfall Territory would soon be able to produce and sell its own goods he was fed up with the days when everything depended on imports after having his guards secretly dropped 15 gold coins into the home of the deceased prostitute field stopped disturbing their lives and quickly left Maple Leaf Fortress Rey’s letter required him to arrive at the pass fortress in Morning Wind province 20 days later he had to hurry and deal with the affairs of his territory and also train a barely usable army upon entering the gray fog field was eager to have the corrupted Great Swordsman demonstrate his power roar the corrupted greatswordsmen wore thick first tier refined heavy armor and massive helmets the armor reflected the torchlight yet emitted a dark eerie glow due to the effects of their investiture their height had been increased to two meters and the robes they wore gave them an intensely fierce and menacing aura it’s terrifying although field was their master he instinctively got goosebumps when facing a group of corrupted greatsword warriors go clear out the horde of corpses ahead upon hearing the command the greatswordsmen turned around in unison their massive heavily armored bodies moved with lightning speed and they charged in a straight line against the surging horde of corpses the rotting corpses howled completely unaware of what kind of being they were about to face the greatsword master raised his massive sword high surging battle aura clinging to it the next moment accompanied by a piercing buzzing sound and chaotic sword energy fragments of blood mist and black and red intestines were sent flying by the sword energy each swing of the sharp greatsword severed limbs in pieces it was like a series of meat grinders advancing the Great Sword’s Men slicing through hordes of charging corpses like wheat being harvested the skull markers on the mini map melting away like snowflakes soon six or seven hundred corpses were all slaughtered the ground littered with severed limbs how terrifying hammer and the others were stunned they had no idea when field had acquired such a terrifying army the way people looked at field had changed before there might have been only respect and admiration but now there was more fear the slaves were so terrified they almost wet themselves and had no will to resist let’s go home field decisively leaped onto his war horse and after several trips back and forth he was already very familiar with the road it took field four days to reach the grand estate camp beep beep as soon as field entered the large manor estate he heard a sharp whistle which startled him making him think the estate was under attack however Ashina who had been scouting ahead came through the gray fog to tell him that the estate’s guards had mistaken them for corrupted creatures after all there were more than 800 people this time which was quite a commotion and could easily be mistaken for a zombie horde fortunately it was just a misunderstanding wiping away his cold sweat field stepped into the territory and saw that the guards had been arranged in three rows to prevent an attack with Halberd’s overlapping and cavalry in the rear and two wooden forts scattered around the adults are back you bunch of idiots Ironhammer was furious and stepped forward shouting seeing this the lynx standing in the middle of the line was so frightened that he almost lost his soul he slid down to his knees and rushed to fields warhorse because he was uneducated he could only manage to squeeze out a few words after a long time my Lord it was my fault field waved his hand looking pleased you did a good job you should have this kind of quick thinking take me to the Butler Cal and Tate the first person they found was Tate who was as busy as ever because there was no purification potion the task of expanding the land was put on hold so he LED the slaves to build cobblestone roads and repair Starry Knight Castle Chapter 104 building an earthen Kiln my Lord the cobblestone Road is expected to be completed in 15 days as for Starry Night Castle that will be much more difficult I have no experience in repairing castles and they are more complicated than I imagined Tate looked dishevelled it’s all right I brought back stonemason and carpentry apprentices with me this time they will definitely be of good use Great Tate exclaimed excitedly pumping his fist in Celebration the two chatted all the way to the winery which is now Finchy Town the town is finally starting to look like a proper place the MUD houses for the free people were completed while the houses for the slaves were dilapidated huts a large area of these houses had been built but fortunately the original plan was good and the layout of the houses was relatively orderly run the monster cow is here Tate’s daughter Alexia leaped out of the cow shed and rushed over like a whirlwind daddy save me Mr Cow has captured Miss Wormwood and he’ll eat people in his panic he ran headfirst into field’s arms this behavior nearly scared Tate out of his wits Alexia don’t be ridiculous you’ve offended the Baron oh I’m sorry the dizzy little girl took a few steps back her pretty face flushed and put her small hands behind her back she said weakly everyone says that the Baron is the best please forgive me it’s all right field patted the little girl’s head to comfort her compared to this would cow eat people ah it’s our game he plays the corpse and we play the little girls picking mushrooms haha humans are highly adaptable and can quickly find joy even in hardship within three minutes field saw the menacing cow who swaggered out with an arrogant gait and a strange shout I want to eat cough cough Lord Field you’re back cow nearly choked on his own saliva he quickly stopped and awkwardly changed the subject my lord how did the trip go field shrugged not bad I brought back 800 slaves and I’ll only stay for 10 days before embarking on a military adventure cow almost fainted both the 800 slaves and the military adventure were tests of his heart Tate select 300 strong male slaves for me from among the slaves human only cow put the supplies I brought back into the warehouse and take inventory also tell the stonemason apprentice to come see me tomorrow morning field encouraged them get moving everyone this is about our future I’ll be personally supervising the recruits tomorrow after making the arrangements field took the opportunity to rest the corrupted swordsman on the other hand hid in the basement of Starry Night Castle the next morning field was still fast asleep exhausted from the journey he felt a slightly cool foot stepping on his face Hehee submit to my feet the crystal clear toes would poke the cheeks and pinch the nose field frowned and groaned uncomfortably why are you giving me such a cold look you’re clearly in the throes of intense happiness haven’t I been attentive enough stick your tongue out like a dog drinking water Rosalia sat on the edge of the bed legs crossed looking smug hmm field barely opened his eyes and saw Rosalia about to step on him you’re toxic don’t do this you’re trying to give your Lord athletes foot aren’t you damn it this sudden turn of events is unbearable it smells nice and is cool hateful field sat up abruptly and flipped Rosalia whose face was flushed red over you bastard you actually pulled this on me field was wide awake and furious he reached out to grab Rosalia I’ll teach you a lesson I thought she’d changed her personality after being well behaved for a few days but she’s still incredibly rebellious and has stirred up a huge controversy for me don’t misunderstand me you’re having a nightmare it’s all fake a hallucination Rosalia made a face and quickly hid inside the gluttony greatsword you come out here field shook the greatsword Rosalia silently pretended to be dead and even the eye in the center of the gluttony greatsword silently glanced in another direction it’s unbearable to watch all right all right you’re still too idle go to the quarry tonight to cut stone field couldn’t do anything about her after all she was his chosen one also you’ll be handling government affairs alone later I’ll have someone put the documents on the table Rosalia once said that she was an expert in housekeeping with the help of the maid field got dressed and met two stonemason apprentices sir what are your orders the two apprentices timidly looked up at field then quickly lowered their heads again they had seen field’s blackrobed swordsmen those terrifying warriors who could easily kill countless corruptors which instilled in them a deep fear that the person before them was utterly tyrannical I have no interest in your past now shrouded in gray fog all you have to do is obey my orders only then can you survive understand these apprentices may or may not be spies planted by Simon but field didn’t care because nightfall was a melting pot once ordinary people entered they couldn’t leave moreover with his hidden forces he is no longer afraid of internal conflicts yes sir the two men prostrated themselves on the ground we will obey any of your orders very good you can try to build this thing first just ask my advisor and butler for the materials field handed him a piece of Parchment with a rough sketch of the structure of a clay Kiln carbonization furnace this is the carbonization chamber the flue and the combustion chamber and then this is as the two stared at the lines above and listened to fields explanation their initially bewildered expressions gradually turned to shock eventually transforming into profound awe this is an earthen Kiln from the early days of the People’s Republic of China a veritable industrial miracle this is something field remembered from books he read in his hometown before his time travel such as The Friend of Dual Use Talents and The Barefoot Doctor’s Manual Holy Griffin Empire Today only blast furnaces are widely used and earthen kilns are almost nonexistent it is said that some places use earthen kilns to fire glass but they are definitely not that advanced they were immediately stunned the trees in nightfall territory are rotten but I have studied them and found that rotten wood can still be made into charcoal by heating it in an oxygen free environment therefore I request that you build earthen kilns as soon as possible to produce charcoal in the future yes the two exchanged a glance both looking on with anticipation they had never seen such skill from their master so they immediately went out to put it into practice by the way Cal bring the backlog of official business to my room after field finished settling everything he went outside to the field where 300 slaves were standing haphazardly on the ground chapter 1 05 Violet April when field first witnessed the Chosen Ones combat power he was momentarily confused about the army the Chosen Ones terrifying combat power seemed to make the army unnecessary but ever since Ashena’s battle with Rosalia Field firmly believes that the army will not be eliminated by the Chosen Ones they can only be considered different types of soldiers an army composed of ordinary people would be like infantry in modern times while Oranites and mages would be like tanks and the chosen ones would be like aircraft carriers although individual combat capabilities differ greatly they are all indispensable to the entire military system moreover with the advancement of technology ordinary people will also gain powerful combat capabilities field glanced at the mini map one veteran leads 10 new recruits 33 per team they will train through combat attacking from all sides to clear out the remaining rotting corpses by the way today we’ll focus on demonstrations by the veterans and tomorrow they will engage in actual combat huh the slaves were dumbfounded who would start with something this big what line up with us here what are you afraid of Lynx and the others were already dressed and marching in a coordinated manner urging them to line up the corpses in the Starry Night Manor have been mostly eliminated the remaining scattered corpses are perfect for testing one’s courage we’ll come back this afternoon to practice marching in military posture field himself rode his war horse and along with his cavalry provided support in various locations amidst chaotic footsteps and the sounds of flesh colliding nightfall LED the extermination of the rotting corpses the north facing the night sky puffed blood splattered accompanied by a low groan and a body with only its head and torso remaining crashed straight into the MUD pit like a kite with a broken string Violet you’re so good a pure ethereal voice devoid of any malice drifted over she was sitting on a tree branch swinging her legs her delicate tongue licking the corner of her mouth Buddy it’s delicious the enormous monster that emerged from the music box in her hand quickly devoured the torn flesh and blood and continued to express its hunger in an incomprehensible voice three more figures landed beside them like hyenas that had smelled blood you’re not allowed to bully Violet the corrupted chosen ones can’t kill each other okay Pure White emphasized the rules the monster in the music box stretched out countless tentacles driving away all the surrounding corruption Pure White then happily sang a little Violet grow quickly Violet’s empty eyes gazed at the boundless gray mist above her head she slowly closed them and softly hummed under the violet moonlight ten years ago in April she wasn’t yet a corrupted creature nor a vampire Violet come out quickly and see your father off no I don’t want to go and deliver those bad guys food they promised to celebrate my birthday and bake bread together but instead I have to go to war Violet huddled under the covers and protested loudly this child is still so willful even though she’s already of marriageable age the mother checked the food bag for the third time and it still contained steaming hot oatmeal pancakes ha ha it’s my fault the father scratched his head and slung the shield behind his back the ORC’s offensive is too fierce I must defend my beloved country her Majesty the Queen will surely send reinforcements won’t she definitely the Empire will not abandon its people maybe I can even come back at the end of may in time for Violet’s birthday that would be perfect what gift should I bring back the father asked loudly deliberately sure enough Violet quietly lifted a corner of the blanket peeked out and seeing her family’s gaze immediately covered herself with the blanket again I don’t want a gift Humph although everyone knew that defeating the ORC invasion in two months was completely impossible after the couple kissed goodbye the father packed some dry food and left the village the mother hummed the folk song under the Violet moonlight and prayed silently Violet cried incessantly in her bed she didn’t want to see her father’s departing figure not because she didn’t want to see him defend our beloved country when Violet opened her eyes again it was already evening her limbs had grown back but she felt weak all over defend the country Violet glanced at the corrupted creatures that were constantly gathering in the distance her eyes filled with deep confusion what am I doing it’s so painful moving her feet Violet slowly walked south nightfall so tiring cleaning up the rotting corpses is really tiring are those decaying creatures perpetual motion machines they can keep running non stop they should be caught and used to generate electricity field plopped down at his desk but thankfully Ashina immediately came over and massaged his shoulders which made him feel a little better a perpetual motion machine Rosalia asked puzzled she snatched field’s tea took a sip and pondered two unfamiliar going mad ah that’s not important by the way corpses are tireless right don’t they need to eat Rosalia explained they need it the gray fog is their nourishment without the gray fog they can only survive by devouring flesh and blood at the same time the creatures killed by corruption will slowly generate gray mist which will soon create a comfortable environment of course the chosen ones are an exception field stroked his chin it sounds like the air is polluted by the way how’s your government work going Rosalia patted her chest triumphantly don’t worry my domestic affairs skills are definitely the second best in nightfall that’s wonderful to hear field chuckled taking the document from her hand the beautifully printed text resembling artistic calligraphy was a pleasure to behold it looks very professional having a secretary to help with paperwork makes things much easier they handle tasks when needed and other tasks when not the first thing is that Yonti a Freeman from funghi village stole three loaves of bread from another Freeman what should we do Rosalia’s verdict was the goat’s head and hooves to be beheaded to be carried out by Miss Rosalia herself puff field nearly choked to death glanced at Rosalia who was elegantly sipping her tea and continued reading the second item the Demi human slave wolf hare and the human slave chicken dung have a verbal dispute how should we handle this Sir Rosalia’s sentence was two people to be beheaded to be carried out by Rosalia herself Hehee you’re amazed by my intelligence and competence aren’t you handling territory administration is a piece of cake for me oh this tea is really delicious Rosalia’s expression a frollo I’ll give you a chance to praise me State Field treated Rosalia to a roasted Chestnut dish you son of a bitch you’re actually surnamed Beau aren’t you nightfall seems too urbanized why did you hit me it felt good but please don’t do it so suddenly Chapter 106 the military flag and the violet in late April luckily I checked it carefully otherwise everyone in the territory would have been killed field wiped the cold sweat from his brow Rosalia your handwriting is good from now on you will be in charge of taking meeting minutes and transcribing texts Rosalia put down her teacup incredulous ah you’re not letting me handle government affairs my handling of them was perfectly fair and reasonable if you kill both the plaintiff and the defendant wouldn’t that be absolute justice whether it was due to aristocratic manners or the bloodthirsty desires inherent in corruption in any case it was definitely not feasible to ask her for help field crossed out Rosalia’s work don’t even think about it field refused decisively I will reannotate these internal documents then he stood up rummaged through the bookshelf and took out some papers because we are going to war we need military flags ones that belong exclusively to nightfall whether it’s to make our presence felt or to mobilize the army we need them for military aristocrats banners were the most important external symbol in war they served to assemble troops and guide the direction of battle they also carried connotations of the aristocracy’s influence on family marriage alliances and domestic affairs so what elements should we add field picked up a cool pen and sought the opinions of the two chosen ones it should be something cool I don’t want to embarrass myself in front of the Allied forces because the flag is too cutesy giant wolf great sword the two answered without hesitation then exchanged hostile glances and expressions of contempt then let’s do it this way combine them field drew a giant wolf standing upright and even though it was abstracted with rough lines it still exuded a powerful aura the giant wolf held a two handed great sword with the tip pointing downwards signifying conquest it’s somewhat similar to the lion flag of Nassau but more imposing this time both of them nodded in satisfaction I have no objections oh right we also need to draw a black raven flag field drew a black raven flag based on the Prussian eagle flag from his previous life it features a black body and bright red claws with one claw holding a skull and the other a sword the flag itself is white we’ll hang this flag when we’re doing dirty work similar to a pirate flag feel participated in this battle not for any damn glory family or any other reason purely for personal gain especially for visiting his own brother Ashna will have the free women so the military banner as for the Black Raven banner we’ll have the castle maids make it Scissors is an excellent tailor yes sir on the other side near the border of nightfall territory Violet stood there looking at the road leading to nightfall with its decaying swords and tattered banners and she was once again lost in memories it was the same time as 10 years ago at the end of April Violet in the flower field idly picked flowers fantasizing that her father would appear on the horizon then she saw the Imperial banner seemingly growing from the horizon are they coming from the direction of Lionheart a victorious army returning home the flowers I have will come in handy even though they’re meant for the Lord to die cloth my father must be in the army chest puffed out proudly welcoming the cheers of the people however Violet’s smile quickly froze on her face she saw many tattered and bloodstained military flags as well as a patch of undulating severed limbs her mother rushed towards her anxiously grabbed her terrified daughter and ran towards the direction of the knight the ORC vanguard has arrived ORC’s rough fingers cannot sew beautiful banners only orcs shamans can make rugged totems and war banners in addition they collect the flags of human armies those broken bloodstained banners were used as trophies by the orcs tied to their backs the banners were adorned with severed hands feet and heads devoured bones hung from the waists and necks of the orcs a testament to their bravery run Violet lead us into the night the villagers like wasps burned by fire shoved and jostled each other along the muddy Claudia Road thump thump thump amidst the sound of war drums the enormous Koto beast crashed into the crowd biting off a whole group of people and swallowing them whole blood and screams were everywhere shaman grinned maliciously and raised his staff chain lightning with a deafening explosion that tore through space many villagers were blasted into pieces or turned into charred remains by lightning the village guards well they’re much faster than the civilians we can’t go any further quick we need to hide in the cave seeing the village chief and the others running towards the cave the mother immediately thought of the natural mines in the viscount’s territory once the orcs are gone we’ll head straight to nightfall territory but what about the flower field the house and dad Violet barely regained her senses she was still hoping for her father’s return the mother gritted her teeth pulled Violet along and plunged into the dense forest a hint of certainty on her he will come back and find us ORC Vanguard was extremely strong consisting entirely of dire wolf riders or circuses and ORC mages with no goblins pigs or other cannon fodder creatures Violet glanced one last time in the direction of home her best friend letodo had been caught by the orcs for running away with the family’s old cow the orcs had torn her in half and chewed her up the beautiful Violet Field had been trampled into MUD the orcs had also broken into her home smashing doors and windows and searching for food run Violet awoke from her memories lead towards the night she murmured as Violet embarked on the Claudia Road the area was eerily quiet filled with skeletons and decay Violet where are you going suddenly a corrupted chosen one wielding a bow and arrow appeared behind her with great interest go to nightfall Violet replied turning her head no Pure White’s orders are that we can’t go to the outer three territories we need to patiently wait for the Empire to reinforce the border the stronger the better of course we can’t rush things either we can’t push the Empire too hard we need to maintain our mystery and not always hang around in front of humans killing a few humans won’t help the overall situation the Violet ignored her and continued on its way hey it’s just that pure white took a couple of bites don’t be so upset she’s much better now she used to finish eating me whole the archer said nonchalantly the mission of the corrupted gods chosen is to eliminate all living things as long as the result is correct the process doesn’t matter if pure white wants to eat me I’d be happy to I’m going to nightfall with that a drop of blood flowed from Violet’s hand transforming into a long crimson purple sword but you seem to be trying to stop me Sai your weird speech disorder seems to be cured even your thoughts have become strange I will stop your foolish behavior the archer conjured a unique feathered arrow Violet brandished her long sword then let’s go Chapter 107 the expedition begins ten days later field stood on the second floor of the Grand Winery watching the jogging exercises in the distance squads of soldiers marched in formation jogging and shouting one 2 the dust they kicked up always made the slaves who were watering the plants stop and watch if anyone falls behind the guards will whip the empty air making a terrifying sound field incorporated all the military training content from his previous life as a university student it’s impossible to train a usable army in 10 days but it’s still possible to make them look capable of fighting there have been no slave revolts in recent days firstly the unfathomable fighting power of the territory instilled fear in the slaves secondly the food they had eaten for the past 10 days had far exceeded their expectations they could drink hot soup with oil at every meal and eat three loaves of bread a day this army is all show and no substance they have no fighting power Ashina’s eyes showed worry as she kicked at a pebble on the ground they can’t protect you I only need to have the cavalry launch one charge and they will scatter yeah I know but I never intended to be a forward don’t worry I will protect Field Rosalia dressed in a black robe whispered in Ashina’s ear and laughed happy time alone with field has only just begun I will train him hard until he becomes my foot slave he Ashina was furious you bastard I’m going to bite you he Rosalia made a funny face you can only bite field but for a while you won’t be able to bite him anymore and it ll be my turn damn it she’s spouting nonsense again Feld pinched his philtrum to make sure he wouldn’t be driven mad with anger black crow flapped its wings and flew in through the window landing on Feld’s shoulder strange there are far fewer corpses around nightfall I just sent Black Raven to check and they were all killed by sharp weapons field was puzzled could there be human survivors or perhaps soldiers from the church or the Empire isn’t this a good thing we’re all about to go on an expedition Ashina’s wolf ears twitched twice there’s no strong scent near the territory I’m just curious but we’re already gradually taking back the walls of the manor Starry Knight Manor has an outer wall and field entered through the main gate although the manor’s wall is only two and a/2 meters high and is badly damaged it can still hold off small hordes of zombies the corpses around the manor had been mostly cleared away by the two Chosen Ones and the Great Swordsman repairing and restoring the wall will provide an extra layer of Protection and buffer dong dong dong there was a knock on the door Rosalia crawled into the great sort of gluttony field straightened his collar and said come in my lord the morning exercises are complete the army is ready to march at any time Silver Claw the Demi human cavalry captain straightened his back and said loudly very well field tied the great sword of gluttony with a black cloth and carried it on his back let me inspect the army and prepare for battle field went downstairs and saw a well organized army of 300 men most of whom were wearing leather armor carrying spears and carrying ration bags on their backs usually consisting of wheat cakes and black bread with garlic as a side dish that’s right it’s garlic this stuff can not only be used as a seasoning during marches but it can also numb the sense of smell and help people get a good night’s sleep after all your comrade in arms may not have showered for 10 years and a sense of smell is too sensitive he might be unable to sleep because of the stench these 300 men were named the First Army of Nightfall Territory by field since there was no other army and the territory guards did not go on expeditions only a small number of them would receive log Shields for better armor such as a breastplate as a reward for those who trained exceptionally well a log shield is a small wooden shield resembling a pot lid made from wood scraps it’s not even good enough to be a tortoise shell carried on the back it’s like a sun hat but better than nothing as it can be worn on the head during rainy days the original plan was to provide one to each person but Nightfall Territory’s industrial capacity was completely zero making handcrafted wooden Shields a luxury the organization of armies in various countries today has not escaped the clan system of husband leadership following the decimal system field also uses it with 10 men forming a 10 man commander and 100 men forming a Centurion The First Army stood in a row looking quite professional field mounted his war horse and paced back and forth twice drawing curious indifferent fearful or timid glances from the slave soldiers listen I am your Lord Field do you want to live do you want food wealth or freedom the slave soldiers looked at each other and one of them shouted yes think then everyone started shouting talking about glory or ideals with people from the lower classes is useless it’s more practical to talk about money and women then you only have one thing to do obey my orders obedience means having food to eat money to receive and the possibility of freedom now obey my will and follow the banner of the nightfall Field held his lance horizontally and raised his steel long sword let’s go hammer carrying the newly sown black wolf banner strode behind field this time field only brought three of Nightfall Territory’s most elite guards including hammer mainly to carry the banner or perform some guard and auxiliary tasks as the 1st Army entered the gray fog Ashina mounted the dragon wolf and a black crow landed on her shoulder Hee Hee Ashina don’t look so sad I can see everything the Black Raven said field could communicate without barriers using this corrupted black raven alright you’ll have to chat with me more often Ashina patted Black Crow s head and chuckled Black Crow protested hey how did you learn this trick too Ashina said smugly who told you to use it so often let’s go let’s go around to the front of the adults and clear the way for the army Ashina commanded loudly yes ma’am Silverclaw rolled up the Black Crow banner and carefully stored it in his personal bag it would soon come in handy the second team was named the Raiders by field serving as a covert force of 15 elite Demi human cavalrymen clad entirely in black robes and 50 Black Raven greatsword warriors the corrupted swordsmen were renamed by field and would henceforth be called Black Raven Greatsword Warriors as for the guards they stayed behind to guard the territory whoa cow cried snot and tears streaming down his face Lord field oh my god I’m so sad why are you crying Scissors glanced at the butler maintaining the castle is a help to the adults yes sir you are a nobleman and you must pursue the glory of battle Sparrow also had snot running down his face you’ve only been back for a few days and you’re already going to war chapter 1 08 the Golden Legend ever since he made a deal with the commander of Maple Leaf Fortress for tens of thousands of gold coins the soldiers have been more enthusiastic about field coming and going than if he were seeing his own father subsequently the 1st Army of nightfall used the teleportation array of the Maple Leaf City Mage Tower to teleport directly to Morning Wind province the raiding army left on route hiding during the day and moving at night heading to Fullon City in Rick province as for the rebellious province of Ivan sandwiched between the provinces of Morning Wind and Rick one to the south and the other to the north it is now largely decayed reduced to a living hell Morning Breeze province in an unnamed forest field rode his war horse toward the agreed upon fortress take a deep breath of the slightly damp air the environment in morning breeze province is excellent the morning mist which smells slightly of earth and water fills your chest and makes you feel indescribably refreshed and comfortable you can often see birds and beasts or various fantastic plants however the soldiers had developed a conditioned reflex and were afraid of the fog hmm something’s not right we haven’t seen any other noble armies along the way field looked around on his war horse and checked the surrounding area on the minimap but found no large scale army in his vision the noble armies from all directions should be as magnificent as streams flowing into the sea stretching as far as the eye can see are we late that shouldn’t be the case there aren’t even many footprints on the ground looking back at the footprints and axle tracks left by their own First Army there was a long string of them stretching for miles what the hell are you kidding me field instinctively thought the worst but quickly dismissed the absurd idea the nobles took war very seriously let’s ask someone Rosalia hidden inside the Great Sword communicated telepathically that’s all we can do justice field was about to go ahead and find the villagers himself he heard the sound of horses hooves don’t set foot in my territory get out of my way cough cough who are you a five man cavalry squad came running towards field from the narrow path stopping only when they were 30 meters away close enough for field to see their weapons clearly at the very front was a knight in full armor with a beautiful green feather adorning his helmet his attendants were a cavalry squire wearing half armor and three riders in leather armor two of whom carried bows and one carried a triangular flag a typical knight and his henchmen he had originally intended to reprimand them but upon seeing the army of over 300 men he immediately shut his mouth it’s a pity I don’t have any cavalry attendants how embarrassing and Demi human cavalry isn’t suitable for showing off field muttered something under his breath but with an arrogant expression on his face he didn’t need to say anything he just needed to raise his eyebrows and look at people with a mocking gaze aren’t you supposed to be so awesome stop calling me that as expected the knight couldn’t withstand the pressure and lowered his posture saying good day esteemed sir this is my nightly territory may I ask what brings you here I am a baron from the Ross family sent to a tavern to quell the rebellion field chuckled ah so early the knight seemed hesitant to speak but in the end he could only twitch his lips and praise your bravery and loyalty to the Queen are admirable is it early did he get something wrong there are only two days left until the agreed deadline is the war going to be moved online of course I received a call up order and it will be another two weeks before I can go to the front lines this I understand the case is solved and field is furious without a doubt that old man Raymond he’s just playing favorites giving different people different allegiances I can’t wait to fight the cultists and gain glory field said with a speechless expression showing no sign of eagerness as nobles of the province of Morrowind Niblungin would naturally prioritize their own people sending troops from other provinces first to fight the enemy’s main force while their own people would reap the rewards and achieve a decisive victory quite a clever little scheme indeed this is only human nature to be honest field would have done the same if he were the commander however since you want to profit from Morningwind Province I will naturally collect some interest from Morningwind Province please let me show you the way field shook his head leading the way is out of the question but my soldiers are starving and freezing if they don’t get food supplies soon they might riot or loot glancing at the soldiers behind him he saw no signs of hunger the First Army supply wagons were piled high with food in fact many had even gained weight soldiers were fed much better than slaves but when field said they were hungry they really were hungry yeah I’ve been starving for three days my eyes are practically glowing like a night owl sir let’s go Rob someone hammer instantly understood field’s hint and immediately cheered yeah I want to get close to pretty girls I want to be a hunky guy I want to play with sheep three of them is there a village ahead the crowd began to discuss it excitedly and some people were even taking off their pants grass the knight cursed under his breath could they be any more shameless to make matters worse the army of over 300 men in front of him looked quite formidable everyone was wearing leather armor not just bare chested vagrants field himself rode a tall horse wore a proper noble robe and carried a great sword on his back making it impossible to discern his strength a direct confrontation is definitely not going to work this knight is very clever even if he complained to the governor after being robbed the governor would only accept field’s fine but would not compensate him for the fine then he would be scolded by his own lord the knight’s face turned green clearly the person before him had none of the demeanor of a nobleman or knight of course I will do my best to provide food for all you brave warriors who are fighting for our country field smiled broadly Ahem I will certainly do my best to praise your generosity before the governor soon field received a cartload of black bread a small bag of goat cheese two chickens and plenty of cabbage he the first battle to quell the rebellion was won without bloodshed field praised his chivalry then ran off without even asking his name or giving his name having found an auspicious location field announced that he would set up camp there since we’re here early let’s enjoy life to the fullest and maybe even practice our skills field habitually opened the mini map wanting to see what beautiful scenery was around him then I saw a golden dot holy crap the golden legend invincible field was stunned since Rosalia joined field has not had the opportunity to become a new chosen one field hadn’t seen the marked point in so long that he thought the mini map was broken now that he saw the gold marker he rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn’t mistaken he immediately sat back on his horse and spurred it towards the gold marker make me a pot of chicken stew with mushrooms I’ll be right back chapter 1 09 the Dragonborn appears following the gold marker on the map field arrived at a large shimmering lake this is what it shows that’s correct field looked around circled the area several times and finally set his gaze on the lake could it be a mermaid or perhaps the chosen one is taking a bath should I hide first field couldn’t help but let his mind wander his eyes fixed on the lake’s surface where the possibility of being underwater was extremely high why aren’t they out yet could they be drowning field directly used the artifact the eye of the fog complex magic circles bloomed from his black pupils instantly revealing the scene within the lake’s surface his gaze pierced through countless swimming fish extending downwards the dark lake resembled an abyss its bottom completely unseen it’s so dark field frowned nothing’s working looks like we’re going in the wrong direction before field could look away the darkness at the bottom of the lake seemed to tear apart instantly and a huge dragon’s eye opened five color dragon black dragon shouldn’t black dragons live in tropical swamps why is there one here field was bewildered the earth trembled the lake’s surface boiled and countless fish leaped out of the water restless and agitated a gigantic figure burst forth from the water as if a massive mountain had been pulled out of thin air the silvery White Lake water was carried high into the sky and then plunged back down like a waterfall let’s go Rosalia’s anxious voice rang out and the chains of the gluttony greatsword immediately prepared to unfold just as field was about to use the power of the greatsword to leave he was pulled off his horse by a live figure don’t move if you don’t want to die feeling dizzy field was pulled down and pressed to the ground by a strong force all he could see was snow white soft skin and the silky feel emanated from all parts of his body a woman had saved him first tier magic invisibility the first tier dragon roar vanished into nothingness strange low growl was heard field was astonished to find that he had become invisible the black dragon that emerged from the water was emaciated and resembled a dark skeletal dragon it circled twice in the air before landing its nose twitching as if wondering where the humans had gone this is a real dragon an epic creature the kind of final boss that only appears at the very end of a chivalrous adventure novel logically speaking aside from the blue dragons of the Nebulan family there shouldn’t be any other dragons in Morrowind Province the dragon’s oppressive aura was suffocating field’s hand unconsciously slid down his savior’s shoulder the curves suddenly contracting revealing a slender waist the greasy peach flesh with its cotton like softness made little field breathless damn it we can’t do anything weird right now if the dragon finds us we’ll definitely be eaten field was sweating profusely praying that little field wouldn’t cause any trouble at this moment her smooth skin was slightly sweaty as warm and fragrant as a freshly baked egg tart was she actually more excited than I was the Black Dragon didn’t necessarily want to eat people after glancing at them casually it devoured the war horse in one bite as if it were eating dessert then it flapped its wings and flew away into the distance seemingly unsatisfied you owe me my horse field felt a jolt in his heart his war horse which had accompanied him through thick and thin had not died on the battlefield or in the stable but had been eaten by the black dragon it was unbearable few that was dangerous thankfully there was the ethereal dragon roar the woman waved her hand to dispel the power of the dragons roar comes from the dragons themselves and they cannot fathom its secrets I was scared to death field wiped away his cold sweat and saw his savior she was barefoot her heels and slender ankles exposed her pale blond hair and star purple dragon eyes her looks and figure were in no way inferior to florences and she exuded a Poppy like allure breathtakingly beautiful another chosen one by Cupid field was stunned but seeing her cold expression he dismissed the guess the woman stood up bit her lip and said coldly let’s go quickly Black Dragon could come back at any time and then we won’t be so lucky the gold marker on the mini map didn’t move which means the Chosen One is the person in front of us besides she’s so beautiful she’s definitely the Chosen one damn it my warhorse field gritted his teeth feeling both relieved and saddened and stood there silently mourning his brother who had shared life and death with him I’m sorry about this and I thank you for being the bait the woman glanced at field pouted and stomped her foot angrily but a hint of shyness appeared on her face which was immediately covered by her coldness she wiped the dirt clean with her palm huh I didn’t do anything to field’s surprise the woman said nothing but turned to look at the lake and conjured two iron swords out of thin air as expected of the Chosen One hello my name is Field Baron of nightfall my name is Arya a free citizen of Morrowind Aria looked up at the sky from time to time and waved her hands incessantly get out of here quickly what are you doing field couldn’t just give up on a chosen one like that slay the dragon and obtain its soul oh field was shocked it was the first time he had ever heard of such a high class chosen one who was actually a dragon slayer I am the chosen one of the dragon god I need to kill dragons to advance and rank absorb dragon souls and obtain their knowledge and inheritance the dragon God’s Chosen one actually wants to kill a dragon to advance in rank field’s pupils dilated in shock isn’t this a clear case of being a traitor to the dragon there are very few useful documents about how the Chosen Ones advance the few records that exist only state that the prosperity of a city and the faith of its residents will enhance the strength of the Chosen Ones advancing by slaying dragons this is unheard of yes I am a dragonborn although my body is human my soul is that of a dragon and my mission is to kill every dragon I see to prevent them from multiplying too much becoming too powerful and destroying this world field was filled with awe he had indeed heard of the legends of the Dragonborn from the Bard it is said that there are two types of Dragon Dragon Blood Dragon descendants and Dragon Soul Dragon descendants Dragon Blood Dragon descendants possess a lineage and are responsible for guarding the gates of the abyss to prevent the invasion of abyssal demons Dragon Soul Dragon descendants on the other hand are born with a mission they possess immense power from birth but are dragon traders who specialize in slaughtering dragons and absorbing their souls to prevent the dragons from destroying the world the specific reasons are unclear but the mainstream view is that dragons are powerful have a strong desire to reproduce live a long time can recruit followers and have a strong desire to destroy if their numbers are too large ordinary species really cannot survive after the extinction of ordinary species the dragon race will also face certain death Dragon Soul and Dragon Descendant are the means by which the dragon race regulates its own population of course the specific reasons are unknown and humans cannot understand the thinking of dragons chapter 1 10 I’ll beat you up field stroked his chin and asked suspiciously you couldn’t possibly be a match for that black dragon otherwise you would have already made your move could it be that there are dragon cubs here yes they are my targets I’m here to help you I have to avenge my war horse it’s not my style to just suffer in silence and leave field was furious he didn’t care what kind of dragon it was if it messed with him there was no way he could get away and escaped he would take it down whenever he had the chance a hint of admiration flashed in her eyes but Irene still shook her head you’re too weak even a fledgling dragon is far stronger than an ordinary magical beast you should leave here you can’t say a man is weak my current strength is about the same as yours field crossed his arms his clothes fluttering in the wind he emphasized now because Rosalia was right behind him Arya is only a first order chosen one but with Rosalia included there are at least 10 1 chosen ones this wave is far ahead Irea’s eyes were deep and calm like an ancient iceberg she said indifferently Humph liar I hate people who talk big please get out of my sight immediately that tone is so unpleasant okay okay you look down on your brother Fei huh they must be severely punished and then the defeat animation must be handed over field emphasized I don’t make empty promises tch get out of here field frowned annoyed and said you’ll know once you try I really want to help you Iria chuckled and stuck out her tongue then come on beat me and we’ll go together no problem field drew his great sword and unleashed a simple powerful strike that exploded through the air carrying with it unparalleled force Arya hadn’t taken a first tier battle or a night seriously especially since she had saved field’s life she hadn’t expected field to act so decisively so caught completely off guard she found herself with a great sword at her neck